Reformed Confessions & Catechisms

The Church

101 passages across 11 documents address The Church. The full text of each is below.

About this doctrine

I. The Definition, Essence, and Motherhood of the Church

"The community of those who partake of Christ and his benefits bears the name of the church." [Herman Bavinck - Reformed Dogmatics]

"The Reformed conception is that Christ, by the operation of the Holy Spirit, unites men with Himself, endows them with true faith, and thus constitutes the Church as His body, the communio fidelium or sanctorum ." [Louis Berkhof - Systematic Theology]

"the church to be that assembly, or congregation of men, chosen of God from everlasting to eternal life, which the Son of God, from the beginning to the end of the world, gathers, defends and preserves to himself, by his Spirit and word, out of the whole human race, agreeing in true faith, and which he will at length glorify with eternal life and glory." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"All true believers, in whom the Spirit of God dwells, are members of that Church which is the body of Christ, no matter with what ecclesiastical organization they may be connected, and even although they have no such connection." [Charles Hodge - Systematic Theology]

"What God has thus joined let not man put asunder (Mark 10: 9:) to those to whom he is a Father, the Church must also be a mother." "But as it is now our purpose to discourse of the visible Church, let us learn, from her single title of Mother, how useful, nay, how necessary the knowledge of her is, since there is no other means of entering into life unless she conceive us in the womb and give us birth, unless she nourish us at her breasts, and, in short, keep us under her charge and government, until, divested of mortal flesh, we become like the angels, (Matth. 22: 30.)"

"For there is no small weight in the designation given to her, "the house of God," "the pillar and ground of the truth," (1 Tim. 3: 15.) By these words Paul intimates, that to prevent the truth from perishing in the world, the Church is its faithful guardian, because God has been pleased to preserve the pure preaching of his word by her instrumentality, and to exhibit himself to us as a parent while he feeds us with spiritual nourishment, and provides whatever is conducive to our salvation." [John Calvin - Institutes]

II. The Visible vs. Invisible Dimensions of the Church

"The visible church is a society made up of all such as, in all ages, and places of the world, do profess the true religion, and of their children." "The invisible church is the whole number of the elect, that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ the Head." [Thomas Ridgley - WLC - A Body of Divinity]

"The visible church consists of many who are regenerated by the Holy Spirit through the word unto eternal life, and many also who are hypocrites and unregenerated, but who nevertheless consent to the doctrine, and conform to the external rites of the church."

"The invisible church consists of those who are chosen unto eternal life, who are also regenerated, and belong to the visible church." "It is called invisible, not that the men who are in it are invisible, but because the faith and piety of those who belong to it can neither be seen, nor known, except by those who possess it; and also because we cannot with certainty distinguish the godly from those who are hypocrites in the visible church." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"Sometimes when they speak of the Church they mean the Church as it really is before God - the Church into which none are admitted but those who by the gift of adoption are sons of God, and by the sanctification of the Spirit true members of Christ."

"Often, too, by the name of Church is designated the whole body of mankind scattered throughout the world, who profess to worship one God and Christ, who by baptism are initiated into the faith; by partaking of the Lord's Supper profess unity in true doctrine and charity, agree in holding the word of the Lord, and observe the ministry which Christ has appointed for the preaching of it." [John Calvin - Institutes]

"Visible and invisible church are for this reason two sides of one and the same church; they are the same believers, who are considered the one time from the side of faith, which dwells in the heart and is certainly known to God alone, and the other time from the side of confession and of life, which is turned toward us and is perceptible for us." [Herman Bavinck - Reformed Dogmatics]

III. The Marks of the True Church

"There are three marks, or signs, by which the true church may always be known. 1. A profession of the true, pure, and rightly understood doctrine of the law and the gospel, which is the same thing as the doctrine of the prophets and the apostles. 2. The right and proper use of the sacraments. ... 3. The profession of obedience to this doctrine, or to the ministry." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"Wherever we see the word of God sincerely preached and heard, wherever we see the sacraments administered according to the institution of Christ, there we cannot have any doubt that the Church of God has some existence, since his promise cannot fail, "Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them," (Matth. 18: 20.)" [John Calvin - Institutes]

"...there is actually only one mark, namely the one and the same word, which is then in various ways, in preaching, instruction, confession, sacrament, life, etc., administered and confessed..." "The word is indeed the soul of the church..." [Herman Bavinck - Reformed Dogmatics]

"The chief ordinances of the Lord's appointment are the Word, sacraments, and prayer." [Thomas Vincent - The Shorter Catechism]

IV. The Absolute Necessity of the Church for Salvation

"For it is the will of God that all those who are to be saved, should be gathered into the church in this life. Out of the church there is no salvation." "No one can be saved out of the Church: 1. Because out of the church there is no Saviour, and hence no salvation." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"Moreover, beyond the pale of the Church no forgiveness of sins, no salvation, can be hoped for, as Isaiah and Joel testify, (Isa. 37: 32; Joel 2: 32.)" [John Calvin - Institutes]

"The visible church is described as including those who profess the true religion; and the invisible church is called 'the body,' of which Christ is 'the Saviour;' and the members of the latter are said to be made partakers of union and communion with him, and to be inseparably joined to him, as their Head and Husband, when they are effectually called, so that they have an interest in that salvation which he has procured." [Thomas Vincent - The Shorter Catechism]

V. The Power of the Keys and Ecclesiastical Discipline

"The power of the keys of the kingdom of heaven... teaches in an especial manner, how those who are not to be admitted to the Lord's table ought to be kept back and excluded from the sacraments, lest they profane them by coming." "The power of the keys which Christ delivered to the church, is the preaching of the gospel and Christian discipline, by which the kingdom of heaven is opened to believers, and shut against unbelievers."

"It shuts and binds, by the preaching of the Gospel, when it declares and testifies to unbelievers and hypocrites, that they stand exposed to the wrath of God and eternal condemnation, so long as they are unconverted; and it opens and looses when it declares and testifies to the faithful and penitent the remission of sins and the grace of God, for the sake of Christ's merits. It shuts and binds by Christian discipline, when it excommunicates wicked and obstinate offenders, or forbids them the use of the sacraments, by which they are excluded from the Christian church, and by God himself from the kingdom of Christ..." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"To impart this blessing to us, the keys have been given to the Church, (Matth. 16: 19; 18: 18.) For when Christ gave the command to the apostles, and conferred the power of forgiving sins, he not merely intended that they should loose the sins of those who should be converted from impiety to the faith of Christ; but, moreover, that they should perpetually perform this office among believers." "If no society, nay, no house with even a moderate family can be kept in a right state without discipline, much more necessary is it in the Church, whose state ought to be the best ordered possible. Hence as the saving doctrine of Christ is the life of the Church, so discipline is, as it were, its sinews; for to it, it is owing that the members of the body adhere together, each in its own place."

"Therefore, when the Church banishes from its fellowship open adulterers, fornicators, thieves, robbers, the seditious, the perjured, false witnesses, and others of that description; likewise the contumacious, who, when duly admonished for lighter faults hold God and his tribunal in derision, instead of arrogating to itself anything that is unreasonable, it exercises a jurisdiction which it has received from the Lord." [John Calvin - Institutes]

"And such a discipline Christ has also instituted in his church." [Herman Bavinck - Reformed Dogmatics]

"Our Lord said to his disciples, that if an offending brother resisted other means to bring him to repentance, his offence must be told to the Church; and that if he neglected to hear the Church, he was to be regarded as a heathen man and a publican. (Matt. 18:17.)" [Charles Hodge - Systematic Theology]

Compare these in the interactive reader →

Question 23

Q. What are these articles?

A. I believe in God, the Father Almighty, Creator of heaven and earth. I believe in Jesus Christ, his only begotten Son, our Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Spirit, born of the virgin Mary; suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried; he descended into hell; the third day he rose again from the dead; he ascended to heaven, and sits at the right hand of God the Father Almighty; from there he will come to judge the living and the dead. I believe in the Holy Spirit; the holy catholic church; the communion of saints; the forgiveness of sins; the resurrection of the body; and the life everlasting. Amen.

Parallel passages (6+)Ecumenical Creeds · Apostles' Creed11 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World10 shared topicsEcumenical Creeds · Nicene Creed9 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator7 shared topicsEcumenical Creeds · Athanasian Creed7 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church6 shared topics

Question 50

Q. Why the next words: "and sits at the right hand of God"?

A. Christ ascended to heaven, there to show that he is head of his church, the one through whom the Father governs all things.

Scripture proofs
  • Eph. 1:20–23; Col. 1:18.

    Eph. 1:20–23 20 which He worked in Christ, having raised Him out from the dead, and having seated [Him] at His right hand in the heavenly realms, 21 far above every principality and authority and power and lordship and every name being named, not only in this age, but also in the one about to be. 22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church, 23 which is His body, the fullness of the One filling all in all.

    Col. 1:18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things,

  • Matt. 28:18; John 5:22–23.

    Matt. 28:18 And having come near, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “All authority in heaven and on the earth was given to Me.

    John 5:22–23 22 For the Father judges no one, but He has given all judgment to the Son, 23 so that all may honor the Son just as they honor the Father. The one not honoring the Son does not honor the Father, the One having sent Him.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church6 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 525 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator4 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church3 shared proof texts · shared topicSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church3 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 113 shared proof texts

Question 54

Q. What do you believe concerning "the holy catholic church"?

A. I believe that the Son of God through his Spirit and Word, out of the entire human race, from the beginning of the world to its end, gathers, protects, and preserves for himself a community chosen for eternal life and united in true faith. And of this community I am and always will be a living member.

Scripture proofs
  • John 10:14–16; Acts 20:28; Rom. 10:14–17; Col. 1:18.

    John 10:14–16 14 I am the good shepherd, and I know My own, and My own know Me— 15 just as the Father knows Me and I know the Father—and I lay down My life for the sheep. 16 And I have other sheep that are not of this fold. It is necessary for Me to bring those also, and they will hear My voice, and there will be one flock [and] one shepherd.

    Acts 20:28 Take heed to yourselves and to all the flock among whom the Holy Spirit has set you⁺ as overseers, to shepherd the church of God, which He purchased with [His] own blood.

    Rom. 10:14–17 14 How then can they call upon One in whom they did not believe? And how can they believe in One of whom they did not hear? And how can they hear apart from one preaching? 15 And how can they preach unless they can be sent? As it has been written: “How beautiful [are] the feet of those proclaiming good news of good things!” 16 But not all heeded the good news. For Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our report?” 17 So faith [is] by hearing, and hearing [is] through the word of Christ.

    Col. 1:18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things,

  • Gen. 26:3b–4; Rev. 5:9.

    Gen. 26:3 Sojourn in this land, and I will be with you and I will bless you. For to you and to your seed I will give all these lands, and I will confirm the oath that I swore to Abraham your father.

    Rev. 5:9 And they sing a new song, saying, “Worthy are You to take the scroll and to open its seals, because You were slain, and You purchased for God by Your blood, out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation,

  • Isa. 59:21; 1 Cor. 11:26.

    Isa. 59:21 “And Me, this [is] My covenant with them,” says YHWH. “My Spirit who [is] upon you, and My words that I have put in your mouth, they will not depart from your mouth and from the mouth of your seed, and from the mouth of the seed of your seed, says YHWH, from now and even to forever.”

    1 Cor. 11:26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come.

  • Matt. 16:18; John 10:28–30; Rom. 8:28–30; Eph. 1:3–14.

    Matt. 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.

    John 10:28–30 28 And I give them eternal life, and never shall they perish to the age, and no one will snatch them out of My hand. 29 My Father, who has given [them] to Me, is greater than all, and no one is able to snatch [them] out of the hand of the Father. 30 I and the Father are one.”

    Rom. 8:28–30 28 And we know that God works together all things for good to those loving God, to those being called according to purpose, 29 because whom He foreknew, He also predestined [to be] conformed to the image of His Son, for Him to be firstborn among many brothers. 30 And whom He predestined, these also He called; and whom He called, these also He justified; and whom He justified, these also He glorified.

    Eph. 1:3–14 3 Blessed [be] the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the One having blessed us with every spiritual blessing in Christ in the heavenly realms, 4 just as He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world for us to be holy and blameless before Him, in love 5 having predestined us to adoption as sons through Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His will, 6 to the praise of the glory of His grace, which He graciously gave us in the Beloved One, 7 in whom we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of trespasses, according to the riches of His grace, 8 which He abounded to us in all wisdom and understanding, 9 having made known to us the mystery of His will according to His good pleasure, which He purposed in Him 10 for the administration of the fullness of the times, to bring together all things in Christ—the things in the heavens and the things upon the earth— 11 in Him, in whom also we obtained an inheritance, having been predestined according to the purpose of the One working all things according to the counsel of His will 12 for us to be to the praise of His glory, the ones having first hoped in Christ, 13 in whom you⁺ also, having heard the word of truth, the gospel of your⁺ salvation, in whom also having believed, you⁺ were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, 14 who is the pledge of our inheritance to the redemption of the acquired possession, to the praise of His glory.

  • Acts 2:42–47; Eph. 4:1–6.

    Acts 2:42–47 42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers. 43 And fear was coming upon every soul, and many wonders and signs were taking place through the apostles. 44 And all those believing were in the same [place] and were having all things in common. 45 And they were selling the possessions and the goods and were dividing them to all, as anyone had need. 46 And every day they were steadfastly continuing with one accord in the temple and breaking bread at each house. They were partaking of food with gladness and sincerity of heart, 47 praising God and having favor with all the people. And the Lord kept adding every day to the same those being saved.

    Eph. 4:1–6 1 Therefore I, the prisoner in the Lord, exhort you⁺ to walk worthily of the calling to which you⁺ were called, 2 with all humility and gentleness; with patience, bearing with one another in love; 3 being diligent to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; 4 one body and one Spirit, just as also you⁺ were called in one hope of your⁺ calling; 5 one Lord, one faith, one baptism; 6 one God and Father of all, who [is] over all and through all and in all.

  • 1 John 3:14, 19–21.

    1 John 3:14, 19–21 14 We know that we have passed out of death into life, because we love [our] brothers. The one not loving remains in death. 19 And in this we will know that we are of the truth, and we will assure our heart before Him, 20 that if our heart may condemn [us], that God is greater than our heart, and He knows all things. 21 Beloved, if our heart may not condemn [us], we have confidence toward God,

  • John 10:27–28; 1 Cor. 1:4–9; 1 Peter 1:3–5.

    John 10:27–28 27 My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. 28 And I give them eternal life, and never shall they perish to the age, and no one will snatch them out of My hand.

    1 Cor. 1:4–9 4 I thank my God always concerning you⁺ for the grace of God having been given to you⁺ in Christ Jesus, 5 that in everything you⁺ were enriched in Him, in all speech and all knowledge, 6 even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you⁺, 7 so as for you⁺ not to be lacking in [any] gift, eagerly awaiting the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ, 8 who also will confirm you⁺ until the end, blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 Faithful [is] God, by whom you⁺ were called into fellowship with His Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

    1 Peter 1:3–5 3 Blessed [be] the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the One according to His great mercy having begotten us again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ out from the dead, 4 into an inheritance imperishable and undefiled and unfading, being kept in the heavens for you⁺, 5 who [are] being guarded in the power of God through faith for the salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree15 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator10 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree8 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church8 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling8 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 18: Of the Assurance of Grace and Salvation7 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 55

Q. What do you understand by "the communion of saints"?

A. First, that believers one and all, as members of Christ the Lord, have communion with him and share in all his treasures and gifts. Second, that each member should consider it a duty to use these gifts readily and joyfully for the service and enrichment of the other members.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 8:32; 1 Cor. 6:17; 12:4–7, 12–13; 1 John 1:3.

    Rom. 8:32 He who indeed did not spare [His] own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how will He not also with Him graciously give us all things?

    1 Cor. 6:17 But the one being joined to the Lord is one spirit.

    12:4–7, 12–13 4 Now there are varieties of gifts, but the same Spirit; 5 and there are varieties of services, and the same Lord; 6 and there are varieties of workings, but the same God who is working all things in all. 7 Now to each is given the manifestation of the Spirit, for the common profiting. 12 For just as the body is one, and it has many members, and all the members of the body being many are one body, so also [is] Christ. 13 For also in one Spirit we all were baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.

    1 John 1:3 that which we have seen and have heard we declare to you⁺ also, so that you⁺ also may have fellowship with us. And indeed our fellowship [is] with the Father and with His Son, Jesus Christ.

  • Rom. 12:4–8; 1 Cor. 12:20–27; 13:1–7; Phil. 2:4–8.

    Rom. 12:4–8 4 For just as in one body we have many members, and not all the members have the same function, 5 so we, the many, are one body in Christ, and individually members one of another. 6 And we are having different gifts according to the grace having been given to us: if prophecy, according to the proportion of faith; 7 and if service, in the service; and if teaching, in the teaching; 8 and if exhorting, in the exhortation; giving, in generosity; leading, in diligence; showing mercy, in cheerfulness.

    1 Cor. 12:20–27 20 But now indeed, [there are] many members, but one body. 21 Now the eye is not able to say to the hand, “I have no need of you,” or again the head to the feet, “I have no need of you⁺.” 22 But much more, the members of the body seeming to be weaker are essential, 23 and those of the body we think to be less honorable, on these we bestow more abundant honor. And our unseemly [parts] have more abundant decorum, 24 but our seemly [parts] have no need. But God composed the body, having given more abundant honor to the [parts] lacking [it], 25 so that there may be no division in the body, but the members may have the same concern for one another. 26 And if one member suffers, all the members suffer with [it]; if one member is glorified, all the members rejoice with [it]. 27 Now you⁺ are the body of Christ, and members in particular.

    13:1–7 1 If I should speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become a sounding brass or a clanging cymbal. 2 And if I should have prophecy and should understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I should have all faith so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. 3 And if I should give away all my possessions, and if I should deliver up my body that I may boast, but have not love, I am profited nothing. 4 Love is patient, it is kind; love does not envy, love does not boast, it is not puffed up. 5 It does not act unbecomingly, it does not seek its own [things], it is not provoked, it keeps no reckoning of evil. 6 It does not rejoice at unrighteousness, but it rejoices with the truth. 7 It bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.

    Phil. 2:4–8 4 each looking at not the things of yourselves, but each also the things of others. 5 Let this mind be in you⁺ that [was] also in Christ Jesus: 6 Who, existing in the form of God, did not consider to be equal with God something to be grasped, 7 but emptied Himself, having taken the form of a servant, having been made in the likeness of men. 8 And having been found in appearance as a man He humbled Himself, having become obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 27: Of the Communion of Saints10 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification4 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1474 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 364 shared proof textsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 26: Of the Communion of Saints3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 26: The Intercession of Christ3 shared proof texts

Question 74

Q. Should infants also be baptized?

A. Yes. Infants as well as adults are included in God's covenant and people, and they, no less than adults, are promised deliverance from sin through Christ's blood and the Holy Spirit who works faith. Therefore, by baptism, the sign of the covenant, they too should be incorporated into the Christian church and distinguished from the children of unbelievers. This was done in the Old Testament by circumcision, which was replaced in the New Testament by baptism.

Scripture proofs
  • Gen. 17:7; Matt. 19:14.

    Gen. 17:7 And I will establish My covenant between Me and between you and between your seed after you throughout their generations, for an everlasting covenant, to be God to you, and to your seed after you.

    Matt. 19:14 But Jesus said, “Permit the little children, and do not forbid them to come to Me! For unto such is the kingdom of the heavens.”

  • Isa. 44:1–3; Acts 2:38–39; 16:31.

    Isa. 44:1–3 1 And now listen, O Jacob My servant, and Israel, whom I have chosen! 2 Thus says YHWH, the One having made you and having formed you from the womb, who will help you: “Do not fear, My servant Jacob, and Jeshurun, whom I have chosen. 3 For I will pour water upon a thirsty one, and streams upon the dry ground; I will pour My Spirit upon your seed, and My blessing upon your offspring.

    Acts 2:38–39 38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 39 For the promise is to you⁺ and to your⁺ children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall summon.”

    16:31 And they said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus and you will be saved, you and your house.”

  • Acts 10:47; 1 Cor. 7:14.

    Acts 10:47 “Is anyone able to withhold the water to baptize these who have received the Holy Spirit just as we also [have]?”

    1 Cor. 7:14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother. Otherwise, then your⁺ children are unclean; but now they are holy.

  • Gen. 17:9–14.

    Gen. 17:9–14 9 And God said to Abraham, “And as for you, you shall keep My covenant—you and your seed after you, throughout their generations. 10 This [is] My covenant, which you⁺ shall keep between Me, and between you⁺, and between your seed after you: Every male child among you⁺ shall be circumcised. 11 And you⁺ shall be circumcised in the flesh of your⁺ foreskins, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between Me and between you⁺. 12 And a son of eight days among you⁺ shall be circumcised—every male child in your⁺ generations who is born in your house or bought with silver from any son of a foreigner who is not of your seed. 13 And he must surely be circumcised—he who is born in your house, or he who is bought with your silver. And My covenant shall be in your⁺ flesh for an everlasting covenant. 14 And the uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, the soul [of] that one shall be cut off from his people; he has broken My covenant.”

  • Col. 2:11–13.

    Col. 2:11–13 11 in whom also you⁺ were circumcised with the circumcision done without hands in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ, 12 having been buried with Him in baptism, in which also you⁺ were raised with [Him] through the faith from the working of God, the One having raised Him out from the dead. 13 And you⁺ being dead in the trespasses and in the uncircumcision of your⁺ flesh, He made alive together with Him, having forgiven us all the trespasses,

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism13 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 958 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1667 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 347 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church7 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1775 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 76

Q. What does it mean to eat the crucified body of Christ and to drink his poured-out blood?

A. It means to accept with a believing heart the entire suffering and death of Christ and in this way to receive forgiveness of sins and eternal life. But it means more. Through the Holy Spirit, who lives both in Christ and in us, we are united more and more to Christ's blessed body. And so, although he is in heaven and we are on earth, we are flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone. And we forever live on and are governed by one Spirit, as the members of our body are by one soul.

Scripture proofs
  • John 6:35, 40, 50–54.

    John 6:35, 40, 50–54 35 Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life; the one coming to Me never shall hunger, and the one believing in Me never will thirst at any time. 40 For this is the will of My Father, that everyone beholding the Son and believing in Him may have eternal life, and I will raise him up in the last day.” 50 This is the bread coming down out of heaven, so that anyone may eat of it and not die. 51 I am the living bread having come down out of heaven. If anyone shall eat of this bread, he will live to the age. And the bread also that I will give for the life of the world is My flesh.” 52 Therefore the Jews were arguing with one another, saying, “How is this One able to give us His flesh to eat?” 53 Therefore Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you⁺, unless you⁺ shall eat the flesh of the Son of Man and shall drink His blood, you⁺ do not have life in yourselves. 54 The one eating My flesh and drinking My blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up in the last day.

  • John 6:55–56; 1 Cor. 12:13.

    John 6:55–56 55 For My flesh is true food, and My blood is true drink. 56 The one eating My flesh and drinking My blood remains in Me, and I in him.

    1 Cor. 12:13 For also in one Spirit we all were baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.

  • Acts 1:9–11; 1 Cor. 11:26; Col. 3:1.

    Acts 1:9–11 9 And having said these things, [in] their looking on, He was lifted up, and a cloud took Him from their eyes. 10 And as they were looking intently into heaven [in] His going, then behold, two men in white apparel stood by them, 11 who also said, “Men, Galileans, why do you⁺ stand looking into heaven? This Jesus, having been taken up from you⁺ into heaven, will thus come in that manner you⁺ saw Him going into heaven.”

    1 Cor. 11:26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come.

    Col. 3:1 If, then, you⁺ were raised with Christ, seek the things above, where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God.

  • 1 Cor. 6:15–17; Eph. 5:29–30; 1 John 4:13.

    1 Cor. 6:15–17 15 Do you⁺ not know that your⁺ bodies are members of Christ? Having taken, then, the members of the Christ, shall I make [them] members of a prostitute? Never may it be! 16 Or do you⁺ not know that the one being joined to the prostitute is one body? For it says, “The two will be into one flesh.” 17 But the one being joined to the Lord is one spirit.

    Eph. 5:29–30 29 For no one at any time hated his own flesh, but he nourishes and cherishes it just as Christ also [does] the church. 30 For we are members of His body.

    1 John 4:13 In this we know that we remain in Him and He in us: because from out of His Spirit He has given to us.

  • John 6:56–58; 15:1–6; Eph. 4:15–16; 1 John 3:24.

    John 6:56–58 56 The one eating My flesh and drinking My blood remains in Me, and I in him. 57 Just as the living Father sent Me and I live because of the Father, the one also feeding on Me, he also will live because of Me. 58 This is the bread having come down out of heaven, not as the fathers ate and died. The one eating this bread will live to the age.”

    15:1–6 1 “I am the true vine, and My Father is the vinedresser. 2 Every branch not bearing fruit in Me, He takes it away; and every one bearing fruit, He prunes it clean so that it may bear more fruit. 3 Already you⁺ are clean because of the word that I have spoken to you⁺. 4 Remain in Me, and I in you⁺. As the branch is not able to bear fruit of itself unless it remains in the vine, so neither you⁺, unless you⁺ remain in Me. 5 I am the vine; you⁺ [are] the branches. The one remaining in Me and I in him, he bears much fruit. For apart from Me you⁺ are able to do nothing. 6 If anyone does not remain in Me, he is thrown out like the branch and is dried up; and they gather them and cast [them] into the fire, and they are burned.

    Eph. 4:15–16 15 But speaking the truth in love, we should grow in all things into Him who is the head, Christ, 16 from whom all the body, being fit together and being knit together by every joint of [its] supply, according to the working in the measure of each single part, the increase of the body makes for the building up of itself in love.

    1 John 3:24 And the one keeping His commandments remains in Him, and He in him. And in this we know that He remains in us: by the Spirit whom He gave to us.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 21: Of the Holy Supper of the Lord12 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 15: Of the True Justification of the Faithful10 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator3 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 534 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1703 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 663 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 77

Q. Where does Christ promise to nourish and refresh believers with his body and blood as surely as they eat this broken bread and drink this cup?

A. In the institution of the Lord's Supper: "The Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, 'Take, eat, this is my body which is broken for you. Do this in remembrance of me.' In the same way also he took the cup, after supper, saying, 'This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me.' For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes." This promise is repeated by Paul in these words: "The cup of blessing that we bless, is it not a participation in the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is it not a participation in the body of Christ? Because there is one bread, we who are many are one body, for we all partake of the one bread."

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Cor. 11:23–26.

    1 Cor. 11:23–26 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, He broke [it] and said, “This is My body, which [is] for you⁺; do this to the remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come.

  • 1 Cor. 10:16–17.

    1 Cor. 10:16–17 16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is [it] not a fellowship of the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is [it] not a fellowship of the body of Christ? 17 Because [there is] one loaf, we the many are one body; for we all partake of the one loaf.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper6 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1626 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 30: Of the Lord's Supper6 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 966 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1686 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith5 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 82

Q. Should those be admitted to the Lord's Supper who show by what they profess and how they live that they are unbelieving and ungodly?

A. No, that would dishonor God's covenant and bring down God's wrath upon the entire congregation. Therefore, according to the instruction of Christ and his apostles, the Christian church is duty-bound to exclude such people, by the official use of the keys of the kingdom, until they reform their lives.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Cor. 11:17–32; Ps. 50:14–16; Isa. 1:11–17.

    1 Cor. 11:17–32 17 Now in this instructing, I do not praise [you], because not for the better, but for the worse, do you⁺ come together. 18 For first indeed, [on] your⁺ coming together in an assembly, I hear there to be divisions among you⁺, and in part I believe it. 19 For also it is necessary for there to be factions among you⁺, so that also the ones approved should become evident among you⁺. 20 Therefore, [on] your⁺ coming together in the same [place], it is not to eat the Lord’s supper. 21 For in eating, each takes first [his] own supper. And indeed this one is hungry, but that one is drunk. 22 What! Have you⁺ no houses in which to eat and to drink? Or do you⁺ despise the church of God and put to shame those not having? What shall I say to you⁺? Shall I praise you⁺? In this I do not praise [you]! 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, He broke [it] and said, “This is My body, which [is] for you⁺; do this to the remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come. 27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup. 29 For the one eating and drinking, not discerning the body, eats and drinks judgment on himself. 30 Because of this, many [are] weak and sick among you⁺, and many are fallen asleep. 31 For if we were discerning of ourselves, we would not be being judged. 32 But being judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we should not be condemned with the world.

    Ps. 50:14–16 14 Make a sacrifice of thanksgiving to God, and fulfill to the Most High your vows. 15 And call on Me in the day of distress, [and] I will rescue you, and you will glorify Me.” 16 And to the wicked God says, “What to you [is] to recount My statutes, and to lift up My covenant upon your mouth?

    Isa. 1:11–17 11 “What to Me [is] the multitude of your⁺ sacrifices?” Says YHWH. “I have had my fill of burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of well-fed cattle, and [in] the blood of bulls and lambs and he-goats I take no delight. 12 When you⁺ come to appear before My face, who has sought this from your⁺ hand, to trample My courts? 13 You⁺ shall not add to bring an offering of worthlessness; incense, it [is] an abomination to Me, New Moons and Sabbaths and the calling of assemblies—I cannot endure iniquity, in a solemn assembly! 14 Your⁺ New Moons and your⁺ appointed feasts, My soul hates; they are to Me as a burden; I am weary of bearing [them]. 15 And in your⁺ spreading forth your⁺ hands, I will hide My eyes from you⁺; even though you⁺ multiply prayers, I will not be listening. Your⁺ hands are full of blood! 16 Wash, cleanse yourselves; turn aside the evil of your⁺ deeds from before My eyes. Cease to do evil. 17 Learn to do good, seek justice, rebuke the oppressor, bring justice for the fatherless, contend for the widow.”

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper8 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1088 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1718 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith7 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 30: Of the Lord's Supper7 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day7 shared proof texts

Question 85

Q. How is the kingdom of heaven closed and opened by Christian discipline?

A. According to the command of Christ: Those who, though called Christians, profess unchristian teachings or live unchristian lives, and who, after repeated personal and loving admonitions, refuse to abandon their errors and evil ways, and who, after being reported to the church, that is, to those ordained by the church for that purpose, fail to respond also to the church's admonitions— such persons the church excludes from the Christian community by withholding the sacraments from them, and God also excludes them from the kingdom of Christ. Such persons, when promising and demonstrating genuine reform, are received again as members of Christ and of his church.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 18:15–20; 1 Cor. 5:3–5, 11–13; 2 Thess. 3:14–15.

    Matt. 18:15–20 15 And if your brother may sin against you, go reprove him between you and him alone. If he may hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he may not hear, take with you one or two more, so that ‘every word may be stood upon the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ 17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector. 18 Truly I say to you⁺, whatever you⁺ shall bind on the earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you⁺ shall loose on the earth will be loosed in heaven. 19 Again, truly I say to you⁺ that if two of you⁺ on the earth shall agree about any matter that they shall ask, it will be done for them by My Father who [is] in the heavens. 20 For where two or three are gathered together unto My name, there am I in their midst.”

    1 Cor. 5:3–5, 11–13 3 For I indeed, being absent in body but being present in spirit, have already judged the one having thus carried this out, as being present, 4 in the name our Lord Jesus, [in] your⁺ having been gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of the Lord Jesus, 5 to deliver up such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord. 11 But now I wrote to you⁺ not to associate with anyone being named a brother if he may be sexually immoral or a coveter, or an idolater or a reviler, or a drunkard or a swindler—with such a one not even to eat. 12 For what [is it] to me to judge those outside? Do you⁺ not judge those inside? 13 But God judges those outside. “Expel the wicked one from among yourselves.”

    2 Thess. 3:14–15 14 And if anyone does not obey our word through the letter, take note of this one not to mix with him, so that he may be ashamed. 15 And do not deem [him] as an enemy, but admonish [him] as a brother.

  • Luke 15:20–24; 2 Cor. 2:6–11.

    Luke 15:20–24 20 And having risen up, he went to his father. But [on] his still being distant, his father saw him and was moved with compassion, and having run, he fell upon his neck and kissed him. 21 And the son said to him, ‘Father, I sinned against heaven and before you; no longer am I worthy to be called your son.’ 22 And the father said to his servants, ‘Quickly bring out the best robe and clothe him, and give a ring for his hand and sandals for his feet; 23 and having brought the fattened calf, kill [it], and having eaten, let us be merry, 24 because this son of mine was dead and lived again! He was lost and was found!’ And they began to be merry.

    2 Cor. 2:6–11 6 Sufficient to such a one [is] the punishment that [is] by the majority, 7 so that on the contrary, [it is] rather for you⁺ to forgive and to comfort [him], lest somehow such a one might be overwhelmed by more abundant grief. 8 Therefore I exhort you⁺ to confirm love toward him. 9 For this indeed also I wrote, so that I might know the proof of you⁺, whether you⁺ are obedient to everything. 10 Now to whomever you⁺ forgive anything, I also do; and indeed to whom I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, [it is] on account of you⁺ in the face of Christ, 11 so that we should not be exploited by Satan; for we are not ignorant of his schemes.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church14 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 30: Of Church Censures13 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience8 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 15: Of Repentance unto Life6 shared proof textsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 805 shared proof textsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 31: Of Synods and Councils4 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 123

Q. What does the second petition mean?

A. "Your kingdom come" means: Rule us by your Word and Spirit in such a way that more and more we submit to you. Preserve and increase your church. Destroy the devil's work; destroy every force which revolts against you and every conspiracy against your holy Word. Do all this until your kingdom fully comes, when you will be all in all.

Scripture proofs
  • Pss. 119:5, 105; 143:10; Matt. 6:33.

    Pss. 119:5, 105 5 Oh, that my ways were set firm to keep Your statutes! 105 Your word [is] a lamp to my feet, and a light to my path.

    143:10 Teach me to do Your will, for You [are] my God; May Your good Spirit, lead me into the land of uprightness.

    Matt. 6:33 But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you⁺.

  • Ps. 122:6–9; Matt. 16:18; Acts 2:42–47.

    Ps. 122:6–9 6 Ask for the peace of Jerusalem: “May they prosper, those loving you! 7 May there be peace within your wall, prosperity within your citadels!” 8 For the sake of my brothers and my companions let me now say: “Peace [be] within you!” 9 For the sake of the house of YHWH our God I will seek good for you.

    Matt. 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.

    Acts 2:42–47 42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers. 43 And fear was coming upon every soul, and many wonders and signs were taking place through the apostles. 44 And all those believing were in the same [place] and were having all things in common. 45 And they were selling the possessions and the goods and were dividing them to all, as anyone had need. 46 And every day they were steadfastly continuing with one accord in the temple and breaking bread at each house. They were partaking of food with gladness and sincerity of heart, 47 praising God and having favor with all the people. And the Lord kept adding every day to the same those being saved.

  • Rom. 16:20; 1 John 3:8.

    Rom. 16:20 And the God of peace will crush Satan under your⁺ feet in quickness. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you⁺.

    1 John 3:8 The one doing sin is of the devil, because the devil is sinning from the beginning. For this the Son of God was made manifest, so that He might destroy the works of the devil.

  • Rom. 8:22–23; 1 Cor. 15:28; Rev. 22:17, 20.

    Rom. 8:22–23 22 For we know that all the creation groans together and travails together until now. 23 And not only [so], but we ourselves, even having the firstfruit of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly awaiting adoption as sons, the redemption of our body.

    1 Cor. 15:28 Now when all things shall be subjected to Him, then also the Son Himself will be subjected to the One having subjected all things to Him, so that God may be all in all.

    Rev. 22:17, 20 17 And the Spirit and the bride say, “Come!” And the one hearing, let him say, “Come!” And the one thirsting, let him come; the one wanting, let him take the water of life freely. 20 The One testifying these things says, “Yes, I am coming quickly.” Amen. Come, Lord Jesus!

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Shorter Catechism · Question 1024 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 26: Of the Communion of Saints4 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1543 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church3 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1473 shared proof texts

Article 5: The Authority of Scripture

We receive all these books and these only as holy and canonical, for the regulating, founding, and establishing of our faith. And we believe without a doubt all things contained in them—not so much because the church receives and approves them as such but above all because the Holy Spirit testifies in our hearts that they are from God, and also because they prove themselves to be from God. For even the blind themselves are able to see that the things predicted in them do happen.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture6 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XVIII: Of the Notes by Which the True Kirk Is Discerned from the False and Who Will Be Judge of the Doctrine6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God6 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture6 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XX: Of General Councils. Of Their Power, Authority, and Cause of Their Convention5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions5 shared topics

Article 27: The Holy Catholic Church

We believe and confess One single catholic or universal church—a holy congregation and gathering of true Christian believers, awaiting their entire salvation in Jesus Christ being washed by his blood, and sanctified and sealed by the Holy Spirit. This church has existed from the beginning of the world and will last until the end, as appears from the fact that Christ is eternal King who cannot be without subjects. And this holy church is preserved by God against the rage of the whole world, even though for a time it may appear very small in the eyes of men—as though it were snuffed out. For example, during the very dangerous time of Ahab the Lord preserved for himself seven thousand men who did not bend their knees to Baal.

And so this holy church is not confined, bound, or limited to a certain place or certain persons. But it is spread and dispersed throughout the entire world, though still joined and united in heart and will, in one and the same Spirit, by the power of faith.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Kings 19:18.

    1 Kings 19:18 And I have reserved in Israel seven thousand—all the knees that have not bowed to the Baal, and every mouth that has not kissed him.”

Parallel passages (6+)Canons of Dort · Fifth Head, Article 9: The Assurance of This Preservation5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church5 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Fifth Head: Rejection of the Errors4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 17: Of the Perseverance of the Saints4 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 544 shared topics

Article 28: The Obligations of Church Members

We believe that since this holy assembly and congregation is the gathering of those who are saved and there is no salvation apart from it, no one ought to withdraw from it, content to be by himself, regardless of his status or condition. But all people are obliged to join and unite with it, keeping the unity of the church by submitting to its instruction and discipline, by bending their necks under the yoke of Jesus Christ, and by serving to build up one another, according to the gifts God has given them as members of each other in the same body.

And to preserve this unity more effectively, it is the duty of all believers, according to God's Word, to separate themselves from those who do not belong to the church, in order to join this assembly wherever God has established it, even if civil authorities and royal decrees forbid and death and physical punishment result. And so, all who withdraw from the church or do not join it act contrary to God's ordinance.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Larger Catechism · Question 633 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XVI: Of the Kirk3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices3 shared topics

Article 29: The Marks of the True Church

We believe that we ought to discern diligently and very carefully, by the Word of God, what is the true church—for all sects in the world today claim for themselves the name of "the church." We are not speaking here of the company of hypocrites who are mixed among the good in the church and who nonetheless are not part of it, even though they are physically there. But we are speaking of distinguishing the body and fellowship of the true church from all sects that call themselves "the church."

The true church can be recognized if it has the following marks: The church engages in the pure preaching of the gospel; it makes use of the pure administration of the sacraments as Christ instituted them; it practices church discipline for correcting faults. In short, it governs itself according to the pure Word of God, rejecting all things contrary to it and holding Jesus Christ as the only Head. By these marks one can be assured of recognizing the true church—and no one ought to be separated from it.

As for those who are of the church, we can recognize them by the distinguishing marks of Christians: namely by faith, and by their fleeing from sin and pursuing righteousness, once they have received the one and only Savior, Jesus Christ. They love the true God and their neighbors, without turning to the right or left, and they crucify the flesh and its works. Though great weakness remains in them, they fight against it by the Spirit all the days of their lives, appealing constantly to the blood, suffering, death, and obedience of the Lord Jesus, in whom they have forgiveness of their sins, through faith in him.

As for the false church, it assigns more authority to itself and its ordinances than to the Word of God; it does not want to subject itself to the yoke of Christ; it does not administer the sacraments as Christ commanded in his Word; it rather adds to them or subtracts from them as it pleases; it bases itself on men, more than on Jesus Christ; it persecutes those who live holy lives according to the Word of God and who rebuke it for its faults, greed, and idolatry. These two churches are easy to recognize and thus to distinguish from each other.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ5 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Second Head: Rejection of the Errors4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man4 shared topics

Article 30: The Government of the Church

We believe that this true church ought to be governed according to the spiritual order that our Lord has taught us in his Word. There should be ministers or pastors to preach the Word of God and administer the sacraments. There should also be elders and deacons, along with the pastors, to make up the council of the church. By this means true religion is preserved; true doctrine is able to take its course; and evil men are corrected spiritually and held in check, so that also the poor and all the afflicted may be helped and comforted according to their need. By this means everything will be done well and in good order in the church, when such men are elected who are faithful and are chosen according to the rule that Paul gave to Timothy.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 30: Of Magistracy4 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared topics

Article 31: The Officers of the Church

We believe that ministers of the Word of God, elders, and deacons ought to be chosen to their offices by a legitimate election of the church, with prayer in the name of the Lord, and in good order, as the Word of God teaches. So everyone must be careful not to push himself forward improperly, but he must wait for God's call, so that he may be assured of his calling and be certain and sure that he is chosen by the Lord.

As for the ministers of the Word, they all have the same power and authority, no matter where they may be, since they are all servants of Jesus Christ, the only universal bishop, and the only head of the church. Moreover, to keep God's holy order from being violated or despised, we say that everyone ought, as much as possible, to hold the ministers of the Word and elders of the church in special esteem, because of the work they do, and be at peace with them, without grumbling, quarreling, or fighting.

Parallel passages (6+)Scots Confession · Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices4 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head, Article 14: Teaching Election Properly3 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Conclusion: Rejection of False Accusations3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church3 shared topics

Article 32: The Order and Discipline of the Church

We also believe that although it is useful and good for those who govern the churches to establish and set up a certain order among themselves for maintaining the body of the church, they ought always to guard against deviating from what Christ, our only Master, has ordained for us.

Therefore we reject all human innovations and all laws imposed on us, in our worship of God, which bind and force our consciences in any way. So we accept only what is proper to maintain harmony and unity and to keep all in obedience to God. To that end excommunication, with all it involves, according to the Word of God, is required.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1083 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1513 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XVIII: Of the Notes by Which the True Kirk Is Discerned from the False and Who Will Be Judge of the Doctrine3 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XX: Of General Councils. Of Their Power, Authority, and Cause of Their Convention3 shared topics

Article 35: The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper

We believe and confess that our Savior Jesus Christ has ordained and instituted the sacrament of the Holy Supper to nourish and sustain those who are already born again and ingrafted into his family: his church.

Now those who are born again have two lives in them. The one is physical and temporal—they have it from the moment of their first birth, and it is common to all. The other is spiritual and heavenly, and is given them in their second birth; it comes through the Word of the gospel in the communion of the body of Christ; and this life is common to God's elect only. Thus, to support the physical and earthly life God has prescribed for us an appropriate earthly and material bread, which is as common to all as life itself also is. But to maintain the spiritual and heavenly life that belongs to believers he has sent a living bread that came down from heaven: namely Jesus Christ, who nourishes and maintains the spiritual life of believers when eaten—that is, when appropriated and received spiritually by faith.

To represent to us this spiritual and heavenly bread Christ has instituted an earthly and visible bread as the sacrament of his body and wine as the sacrament of his blood. He did this to testify to us that just as truly as we take and hold the sacraments in our hands and eat and drink it in our mouths, by which our life is then sustained, so truly we receive into our souls, for our spiritual life, the true body and true blood of Christ, our only Savior. We receive these by faith, which is the hand and mouth of our souls.

Now it is certain that Jesus Christ did not prescribe his sacraments for us in vain, since he works in us all he represents by these holy signs, although the manner in which he does it goes beyond our understanding and is incomprehensible to us, just as the operation of God's Spirit is hidden and incomprehensible. Yet we do not go wrong when we say that what is eaten is Christ's own natural body and what is drunk is his own blood—but the manner in which we eat it is not by the mouth but by the Spirit, through faith. In that way Jesus Christ remains always seated at the right hand of God the Father in heaven—but he never refrains on that account to communicate himself to us through faith. This banquet is a spiritual table at which Christ communicates himself to us with all his benefits. At that table he makes us enjoy himself as much as the merits of his suffering and death, as he nourishes, strengthens, and comforts our poor, desolate souls by the eating of his flesh, and relieves and renews them by the drinking of his blood.

Moreover, though the sacraments and the thing signified are joined together, not all receive both of them. The wicked person certainly takes the sacrament, to his condemnation, but does not receive the truth of the sacrament, just as Judas and Simon the Sorcerer both indeed received the sacrament, but not Christ, who was signified by it. He is communicated only to believers.

Finally, with humility and reverence we receive the holy sacrament in the gathering of God's people, as we engage together, with thanksgiving, in a holy remembrance of the death of Christ our Savior, and as we thus confess our faith and Christian religion. Therefore no one should come to this table without examining himself carefully, lest "by eating this bread and drinking this cup he eat and drink to his own judgment." In short, by the use of this holy sacrament we are moved to a fervent love of God and our neighbors.

Therefore we reject as desecrations of the sacraments all the muddled ideas and damnable inventions that men have added and mixed in with them. And we say that we should be content with the procedure that Christ and the apostles have taught us and speak of these things as they have spoken of them.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Cor. 11:27.

    1 Cor. 11:27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 21: Of the Holy Supper of the Lord1 shared proof text · 6 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper1 shared proof text · 5 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1731 shared proof text · 4 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 821 shared proof text · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1701 shared proof text · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 30: Of the Lord's Supper1 shared proof text · 3 shared topics

First Head, Article 14: Teaching Election Properly

Just as, by God's wise plan, this teaching concerning divine election has been proclaimed through the prophets, Christ himself, and the apostles, in Old and New Testament times, and has subsequently been committed to writing in the Holy Scriptures, so also today in God's church, for which it was specifically intended, this teaching must be set forth—with a spirit of discretion, in a godly and holy manner, at the appropriate time and place, without inquisitive searching into the ways of the Most High. This must be done for the glory of God's most holy name, and for the lively comfort of his people.

Parallel passages (6+)Scots Confession · Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 16: Of Faith and Good Works: Of Their Reward and of Man's Merit4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions4 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 16: The Doctrine of Election3 shared topics

Second Head, Article 9: The Fulfillment of God's Plan

This plan, arising out of God's eternal love for his chosen ones, from the beginning of the world to the present time has been powerfully carried out and will also be carried out in the future, the gates of hell seeking vainly to prevail against it. As a result the chosen are gathered into one, all in their own time, and there is always a church of believers founded on Christ's blood, a church which steadfastly loves, persistently worships, and—here and in all eternity—praises him as her Savior who laid down his life for her on the cross, as a bridegroom for his bride.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church5 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 544 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree4 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 214 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter VIII: Election4 shared topics

Second Head: Rejection of the Errors

Having set forth the orthodox teaching, the Synod rejects the errors of those

Error I.

Who teach that God the Father appointed his Son to death on the cross without a fixed and definite plan to save anyone by name, so that the necessity, usefulness, and worth of what Christ's death obtained could have stood intact and altogether perfect, complete and whole, even if the redemption that was obtained had never in actual fact been applied to any individual.

For this assertion is an insult to the wisdom of God the Father and to the merit of Jesus Christ, and it is contrary to Scripture. For the Savior speaks as follows: "I lay down my life for the sheep, and I know them" (John 10:15, 27). And Isaiah the prophet says concerning the Savior: "When he shall make himself an offering for sin, he shall see his offspring, he shall prolong his days, and the will of Jehovah shall prosper in his hand" (Isa. 53:10). Finally, this undermines the article of the creed in which we confess what we believe concerning the church.

Error II.

Who teach that the purpose of Christ's death was not to establish in actual fact a new covenant of grace by his blood, but only to acquire for the Father the mere right to enter once more into a covenant with men, whether of grace or of works.

For this conflicts with Scripture, which teaches that Christ "has become the guarantee and mediator" of a better—that is, "a new"—"covenant" (Heb. 7:22; 9:15), and that "a will is in force only when someone has died" (Heb. 9:17).

Error III.

Who teach that Christ, by the satisfaction which he gave, did not certainly merit for anyone salvation itself and the faith by which this satisfaction of Christ is effectively applied to salvation, but only acquired for the Father the authority or plenary will to relate in a new way with men and to impose such new conditions as he chose, and that the satisfying of these conditions depends on the free choice of man; consequently, that it was possible that either all or none would fulfill them.

For they have too low an opinion of the death of Christ, do not at all acknowledge the foremost fruit or benefit which it brings forth, and summon back from hell the Pelagian error.

Error IV.

Who teach that what is involved in the new covenant of grace which God the Father made with men through the intervening of Christ's death is not that we are justified before God and saved through faith, insofar as it accepts Christ's merit, but rather that God, having withdrawn his demand for perfect obedience to the law, counts faith itself, and the imperfect obedience of faith, as perfect obedience to the law, and graciously looks upon this as worthy of the reward of eternal life.

For they contradict Scripture: "They are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Jesus Christ, whom God presented as a sacrifice of atonement, through faith in his blood" (Rom. 3:24–25). And along with the ungodly Socinus, they introduce a new and foreign justification of man before God, against the consensus of the whole church.

Error V.

Who teach that all people have been received into the state of reconciliation and into the grace of the covenant, so that no one on account of original sin is liable to condemnation, or is to be condemned, but that all are free from the guilt of this sin.

For this opinion conflicts with Scripture which asserts that we are by nature children of wrath.

Error VI.

Who make use of the distinction between obtaining and applying in order to instill in the unwary and inexperienced the opinion that God, as far as he is concerned, wished to bestow equally upon all people the benefits which are gained by Christ's death; but that the distinction by which some rather than others come to share in the forgiveness of sins and eternal life depends on their own free choice (which applies itself to the grace offered indiscriminately) but does not depend on the unique gift of mercy which effectively works in them, so that they, rather than others, apply that grace to themselves.

For, while pretending to set forth this distinction in an acceptable sense, they attempt to give the people the deadly poison of Pelagianism.

Error VII.

Who teach that Christ neither could die, nor had to die, nor did die for those whom God so dearly loved and chose to eternal life, since such people do not need the death of Christ.

For they contradict the apostle, who says: "Christ loved me and gave himself up for me" (Gal. 2:20), and likewise: "Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God who justifies. Who is he that condemns? It is Christ who died," that is, for them (Rom. 8:33–34). They also contradict the Savior, who asserts: "I lay down my life for the sheep" (John 10:15), and "My command is this: Love one another as I have loved you. Greater love has no one than this, that one lay down his life for his friends" (John 15:12–13).

Scripture proofs
  • John 10:15, 27

    John 10:15, 27 15 just as the Father knows Me and I know the Father—and I lay down My life for the sheep. 27 My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me.

  • Isa. 53:10

    Isa. 53:10 And YHWH has delighted to bruise Him [and] Make [Him] weak; if his soul is made a guilt offering, He will see [his] seed; He will prolong His days; and the delight of YHWH will prosper in His hand.

  • Heb. 7:22; 9:15

    Heb. 7:22 By so much also, Jesus has become the guarantee of a better covenant.

    9:15 And because of this, He is the mediator of a new covenant, so that, death having taken place for redemption of the transgressions upon the first covenant, those having been called might receive the promise of the eternal inheritance.

  • Heb. 9:17

    Heb. 9:17 For a covenant [is] firm upon death, since it is not in force at the time when the one having made [it] is living,

  • Rom. 3:24–25

    Rom. 3:24–25 24 being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that [is] in Christ Jesus, 25 whom God set forth as a propitiation through faith in His blood, for a demonstration of His righteousness, because of the passing over of the sins having taken place beforehand in the forbearance of God,

  • Gal. 2:20

    Gal. 2:20 I have been crucified with Christ and I no longer live, but Christ lives in me. And that which I now live in the flesh, I live in faith of the Son of God, the One having loved me and having given up Himself for me.

  • Rom. 8:33–34

    Rom. 8:33–34 33 Who will bring an accusation against the chosen ones of God? God [is] the One justifying. 34 Who [is] the one condemning? Christ Jesus the One having died, now rather having been raised, [is] He who is also at the right hand of God, and who is interceding for us.

  • John 10:15

    John 10:15 just as the Father knows Me and I know the Father—and I lay down My life for the sheep.

  • John 15:12–13

    John 15:12–13 12 This is My commandment, that you⁺ should love one another as I have loved you⁺. 13 Greater love has no one than this, that one should lay down his life for his friends.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator7 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator6 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification5 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 15: Of the True Justification of the Faithful4 shared proof texts · 10 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree4 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 714 shared proof texts · 4 shared topics

Third and Fourth Head: Rejection of the Errors

Having set forth the orthodox teaching, the Synod rejects the errors of those

Error I.

Who teach that, properly speaking, it cannot be said that original sin in itself is enough to condemn the whole human race or to warrant temporal and eternal punishments.

For they contradict the apostle when he says: "Sin entered the world through one man, and death through sin, and in this way death passed on to all men because all sinned" (Rom. 5:12); also: "The guilt followed one sin and brought condemnation" (Rom. 5:16); likewise: "The wages of sin is death" (Rom. 6:23).

Error II.

Who teach that the spiritual gifts or the good dispositions and virtues such as goodness, holiness, and righteousness could not have resided in man's will when he was first created, and therefore could not have been separated from the will at the fall.

For this conflicts with the apostle's description of the image of God in Ephesians 4:24, where he portrays the image in terms of righteousness and holiness, which definitely reside in the will.

Error III.

Who teach that in spiritual death the spiritual gifts have not been separated from man's will, since the will in itself has never been corrupted but only hindered by the darkness of the mind and the unruliness of the emotions, and since the will is able to exercise its innate free capacity once these hindrances are removed, which is to say, it is able of itself to will or choose whatever good is set before it—or else not to will or choose it.

This is a novel idea and an error and has the effect of elevating the power of free choice, contrary to the words of Jeremiah the prophet: "The heart itself is deceitful above all things and wicked" (Jer. 17:9); and of the words of the apostle: "All of us also lived among them [the sons of disobedience] at one time in the passions of our flesh, following the will of our flesh and thoughts" (Eph. 2:3).

Error IV.

Who teach that unregenerate man is not strictly or totally dead in his sins or deprived of all capacity for spiritual good but is able to hunger and thirst for righteousness or life and to offer the sacrifice of a broken and contrite spirit which is pleasing to God.

For these views are opposed to the plain testimonies of Scripture: "You were dead in your transgressions and sins" (Eph. 2:1, 5); "The imagination of the thoughts of man's heart is only evil all the time" (Gen. 6:5; 8:21). Besides, to hunger and thirst for deliverance from misery and for life, and to offer God the sacrifice of a broken spirit is characteristic only of the regenerate and of those called blessed (Ps. 51:17; Matt. 5:6).

Error V.

Who teach that corrupt and natural man can make such good use of common grace (by which they mean the light of nature) or of the gifts remaining after the fall that he is able thereby gradually to obtain a greater grace—evangelical or saving grace—as well as salvation itself; and that in this way God, for his part, shows himself ready to reveal Christ to all people, since he provides to all, to a sufficient extent and in an effective manner, the means necessary for the revealing of Christ, for faith, and for repentance.

For Scripture, not to mention the experience of all ages, testifies that this is false: "He makes known his words to Jacob, his statutes and his laws to Israel; he has done this for no other nation, and they do not know his laws" (Ps. 147:19–20); "In the past God let all nations go their own way" (Acts 14:16); "They [Paul and his companions] were kept by the Holy Spirit from speaking God's word in Asia"; and "When they had come to Mysia, they tried to go to Bithynia, but the Spirit would not allow them to" (Acts 16:6–7).

Error VI.

Who teach that in the true conversion of man new qualities, dispositions, or gifts cannot be infused or poured into his will by God, and indeed that the faith [or believing] by which we first come to conversion and from which we receive the name "believers" is not a quality or gift infused by God, but only an act of man, and that it cannot be called a gift except in respect to the power of attaining faith.

For these views contradict the Holy Scriptures, which testify that God does infuse or pour into our hearts the new qualities of faith, obedience, and the experiencing of his love: "I will put my law in their minds, and write it on their hearts" (Jer. 31:33); "I will pour water on the thirsty land, and streams on the dry ground; I will pour out my Spirit on your offspring" (Isa. 44:3); "The love of God has been poured out in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us" (Rom. 5:5). They also conflict with the continuous practice of the church, which prays with the prophet: "Convert me, Lord, and I shall be converted" (Jer. 31:18).

Error VII.

Who teach that the grace by which we are converted to God is nothing but a gentle persuasion, or (as others explain it) that the way of God's acting in man's conversion that is most noble and suited to human nature is that which happens by persuasion, and that nothing prevents this grace of moral suasion even by itself from making natural men spiritual; indeed, that God does not produce the assent of the will except in this manner of moral suasion, and that the effectiveness of God's work by which it surpasses the work of Satan consists in the fact that God promises eternal benefits while Satan promises temporal ones.

For this teaching is entirely Pelagian and contrary to the whole of Scripture, which recognizes besides this persuasion also another, far more effective and divine way in which the Holy Spirit acts in man's conversion. As Ezekiel 36:26 puts it: "I will give you a new heart and put a new spirit in you; and I will remove your heart of stone and give you a heart of flesh. . . ."

Error VIII.

Who teach that God in regenerating man does not bring to bear that power of his omnipotence whereby he may powerfully and unfailingly bend man's will to faith and conversion, but that even when God has accomplished all the works of grace which he uses for man's conversion, man nevertheless can, and in actual fact often does, so resist God and the Spirit in their intent and will to regenerate him, that man completely thwarts his own rebirth; and, indeed, that it remains in his own power whether or not to be reborn.

For this does away with all effective functioning of God's grace in our conversion and subjects the activity of Almighty God to the will of man; it is contrary to the apostles, who teach that "we believe by virtue of the effective working of God's mighty strength" (Eph. 1:19), and that "God fulfills the undeserved good will of his kindness and the work of faith in us with power" (2 Thess. 1:11), and likewise that "his divine power has given us everything we need for life and godliness" (2 Peter 1:3).

Error IX.

Who teach that grace and free choice are concurrent partial causes which cooperate to initiate conversion, and that grace does not precede—in the order of causality—the effective influence of the will; that is to say, that God does not effectively help man's will to come to conversion before man's will itself motivates and determines itself.

For the early church already condemned this doctrine long ago in the Pelagians, on the basis of the words of the apostle: "It does not depend on man's willing or running but on God's mercy" (Rom. 9:16); also: "Who makes you different from anyone else?" and "What do you have that you did not receive?" (1 Cor. 4:7); likewise: "It is God who works in you to will and act according to his good pleasure" (Phil. 2:13).

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 5:12

    Rom. 5:12 Because of this, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, so also death passed through to all men, because all sinned.

  • Rom. 5:16

    Rom. 5:16 And not as through one having sinned [is] the gift; for indeed the judgment out of one [is] to condemnation; but the gracious gift out of many trespasses [is] to justification.

  • Rom. 6:23

    Rom. 6:23 For the wages of sin [is] death, but the gift of God [is] eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.

  • Ephesians 4:24

    Ephesians 4:24 and to have put on the new man, having been created according to God in righteousness and holiness of truth.

  • Jer. 17:9

    Jer. 17:9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately sick—who can know it?

  • Eph. 2:3

    Eph. 2:3 among whom we all also once conducted ourselves in the desires of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and of [its] thoughts; and we were by nature children of wrath even as the rest.

  • Eph. 2:1, 5

    Eph. 2:1, 5 1 And you⁺, being dead in your⁺ trespasses and sins— 5 even us being dead in trespasses, made [us] alive with Christ—by grace you⁺ are saved—

  • Gen. 6:5; 8:21

    Gen. 6:5 And YHWH saw that the wickedness of mankind on the earth [was] great and [that] every inclination of the thoughts of his heart [was] only evil all the day.

    8:21 And YHWH smelled the pleasing aroma, and YHWH said in His heart, “I will not continue to curse anymore the ground on account of mankind, though the inclination of the heart of man [is] evil from his youth. I will not continue anymore to destroy every living thing, as I have done.

  • Ps. 51:17; Matt. 5:6

    Ps. 51:17 The sacrifices of God [are] a broken spirit. A heart broken and crushed, O God, You will not despise.

    Matt. 5:6 Blessed [are] those hungering and thirsting for righteousness, because they will be filled.

  • Ps. 147:19–20

    Ps. 147:19–20 19 He declares His words to Jacob, His statutes and His judgments to Israel. 20 He has not done so for any nation; and His judgments they have not known. Praise YAH!

  • Acts 14:16

    Acts 14:16 who in the generations past allowed all the nations to go their ways.

  • Acts 16:6–7

    Acts 16:6–7 6 And having passed through Phrygia and the Galatian region, having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, 7 and having come down to Mysia, they were attempting to go into Bithynia, and the Spirit of Jesus did not allow them.

  • Jer. 31:33

    Jer. 31:33 “For this [is] the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, a declaration of YHWH: I will give My law in their inward parts, and I will write it upon their hearts; and I will be their God, and they will be My people.

  • Isa. 44:3

    Isa. 44:3 For I will pour water upon a thirsty one, and streams upon the dry ground; I will pour My Spirit upon your seed, and My blessing upon your offspring.

  • Rom. 5:5

    Rom. 5:5 And hope does not put [us] to shame, because the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, the One having been given to us.

  • Jer. 31:18

    Jer. 31:18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself: ‘You disciplined me, and I was disciplined as an untrained heifer; turn me back and I will return, for You [are] YHWH my God.

  • Ezekiel 36:26

    Ezekiel 36:26 And I will give to you⁺ a new heart, and a new spirit I will put within you⁺; and I will take away the heart of stone from your⁺ flesh, and I will give to you⁺ a heart of flesh.

  • Eph. 1:19

    Eph. 1:19 and what [is] the surpassing greatness of His power to us, those believing, according to the working of the power of His strength,

  • 2 Thess. 1:11

    2 Thess. 1:11 For [this] also we pray always for you⁺, that our God may count you⁺ worthy of the calling and may fulfill every good pleasure of goodness and work of faith in power,

  • 2 Peter 1:3

    2 Peter 1:3 Accordingly, His divine power has given to us all things toward life and godliness, through the knowledge of the One having called us [by His] own glory and excellence,

  • Rom. 9:16

    Rom. 9:16 So then, [it is] not of the one willing, nor of the one running, but of God having mercy.

  • 1 Cor. 4:7

    1 Cor. 4:7 For who makes you different? And what do you have that you did not receive? And if also you did receive [it], why do you boast as not having received [it]?

  • Phil. 2:13

    Phil. 2:13 For God is the One working in you⁺ both to will and to work on behalf of [His] good pleasure.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 6: Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punishment Thereof8 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 255 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling5 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 6: Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punishment Thereof5 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 8: Of Man's Fall, Sin, and the Cause of Sin4 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 9: Of Free Will4 shared proof texts · 6 shared topics

Fifth Head, Article 9: The Assurance of This Preservation

Concerning this preservation of those chosen to salvation and concerning the perseverance of true believers in faith, believers themselves can and do become assured in accordance with the measure of their faith, by which they firmly believe that they are and always will remain true and living members of the church, and that they have the forgiveness of sins and eternal life.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 10: Of the Predestination of God, and the Election of the Saints7 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices7 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 17: Of the Perseverance of the Saints7 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 546 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 796 shared topics

Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture

1. Although the light of nature, and the works of creation and providence do so far manifest the goodness, wisdom, and power of God, as to leave men unexcusable; yet are they not sufficient to give that knowledge of God, and of his will, which is necessary unto salvation. Therefore it pleased the Lord, at sundry times, and in divers manners, to reveal himself, and to declare that his will unto his church; and afterwards, for the better preserving and propagating of the truth, and for the more sure establishment and comfort of the church against the corruption of the flesh, and the malice of Satan and of the world, to commit the same wholly unto writing: which maketh the Holy Scripture to be most necessary; those former ways of God's revealing his will unto his people being now ceased.

2. Under the name of Holy Scripture, or the Word of God written, are now contained all the books of the Old and New Testament, which are these:

Of the Old Testament: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, I Samuel, II Samuel, I Kings, II Kings, I Chronicles, II Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, The Song of Songs, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi.

Of the New Testament: The Gospels according to Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, The Acts of the Apostles, Paul's Epistles to the Romans, Corinthians I, Corinthians II, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians I, Thessalonians II, to Timothy I, to Timothy II, to Titus, to Philemon, The Epistle to the Hebrews, The Epistle of James, The first and second Epistles of Peter, The first, second, and third Epistles of John, The Epistle of Jude, The Revelation of John.

3. The books commonly called Apocrypha, not being of divine inspiration, are no part of the canon of the Scripture, and therefore are of no authority in the church of God, nor to be any otherwise approved, or made use of, than other human writings.

4. The authority of the Holy Scripture, for which it ought to be believed, and obeyed, dependeth not upon the testimony of any man, or church; but wholly upon God (who is truth itself) the author thereof: and therefore it is to be received, because it is the Word of God.

5. We may be moved and induced by the testimony of the church to an high and reverent esteem of the Holy Scripture. And the heavenliness of the matter, the efficacy of the doctrine, the majesty of the style, the consent of all the parts, the scope of the whole (which is, to give all glory to God), the full discovery it makes of the only way of man's salvation, the many other incomparable excellencies, and the entire perfection thereof, are arguments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the Word of God: yet notwithstanding, our full persuasion and assurance of the infallible truth and divine authority thereof, is from the inward work of the Holy Spirit bearing witness by and with the Word in our hearts.

6. The whole counsel of God concerning all things necessary for his own glory, man's salvation, faith and life, is either expressly set down in Scripture, or by good and necessary consequence may be deduced from Scripture: unto which nothing at any time is to be added, whether by new revelations of the Spirit, or traditions of men. Nevertheless, we acknowledge the inward illumination of the Spirit of God to be necessary for the saving understanding of such things as are revealed in the Word: and that there are some circumstances concerning the worship of God, and government of the church, common to human actions and societies, which are to be ordered by the light of nature, and Christian prudence, according to the general rules of the Word, which are always to be observed.

7. All things in Scripture are not alike plain in themselves, nor alike clear unto all: yet those things which are necessary to be known, believed, and observed for salvation, are so clearly propounded, and opened in some place of Scripture or other, that not only the learned, but the unlearned, in a due use of the ordinary means, may attain unto a sufficient understanding of them.

8. The Old Testament in Hebrew (which was the native language of the people of God of old), and the New Testament in Greek (which, at the time of the writing of it, was most generally known to the nations), being immediately inspired by God, and, by his singular care and providence, kept pure in all ages, are therefore authentical; so as, in all controversies of religion, the church is finally to appeal unto them. But, because these original tongues are not known to all the people of God, who have right unto, and interest in the Scriptures, and are commanded, in the fear of God, to read and search them, therefore they are to be translated into the vulgar language of every nation unto which they come, that, the Word of God dwelling plentifully in all, they may worship him in an acceptable manner; and, through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, may have hope.

9. The infallible rule of interpretation of Scripture is the Scripture itself: and therefore, when there is a question about the true and full sense of any Scripture (which is not manifold, but one), it must be searched and known by other places that speak more clearly.

10. The supreme judge by which all controversies of religion are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, opinions of ancient writers, doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be examined, and in whose sentence we are to rest, can be no other but the Holy Spirit speaking in the Scripture.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 2:14–15; Rom. 1:19–20; Ps. 19:1–4. (See Rom. 1:32–2:1.)

    Rom. 2:14–15 14 For when Gentiles, not having the law, may do by nature the things of the law, these not having a law are a law to themselves, 15 who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also testifying, and the thoughts between one another accusing or also defending [them]

    Rom. 1:19–20 19 because that which [is] known of God is manifest among them, for God has revealed [it] to them. 20 For from the creation of the world His invisible [qualities], both His eternal power and divinity, are clearly seen, being understood by the things made, for them to be without excuse.

    Ps. 19:1–4 1 For the one directing. A Psalm of David. The heavens are recounting the glory of God, and the firmament is declaring the work of and His hands. 2 Day after day it pours forth speech, and night after night it shows forth knowledge. 3 Without speech and without words, their voice not being heard, 4 their voice has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. He has placed a tent in them for the sun,

    Rom. 1:32–2:1 32 who, having known the righteous decree of God that those practicing such things are worthy of death, not only are doing them, but also agree with those practicing [them]. 1 Therefore you are without excuse, O man, every one who is judging. For in that which you judge the other, you are condemning yourself, for you, the one judging, practice the same things.

  • John 17:3; 1 Cor. 1:21; 1 Cor. 2:13–14.

    John 17:3 Now this is eternal life, that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom You sent.

    1 Cor. 1:21 For since in the wisdom of God the world through wisdom did not know God, God was well pleased through the foolishness of the preaching to save those believing.

    1 Cor. 2:13–14 13 which also we speak, not in words taught of human wisdom, but in [those] taught of the Spirit, expressing spiritual things by spiritual [means]. 14 But the natural man does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and he is not able to know [them], because they are spiritually discerned.

  • Heb. 1:1–2.

    Heb. 1:1–2 1 God, having spoken long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, 2 in these last days spoke to us in [His] Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages,

  • Luke 1:3–4; Rom. 15:4; Matt. 4:4, 7, 10; Isa. 8:20.

    Luke 1:3–4 3 it seemed good also to me, having followed closely from the first all things carefully, to write in consecutive order to you, most excellent Theophilus, 4 so that you may know the certainty of the things that you were instructed.

    Rom. 15:4 For as much as was written before was all written for our instruction, so that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have the hope.

    Matt. 4:4, 7, 10 4 But answering, He said, “It has been written: ‘Not on bread alone shall the man live, but on every word coming out through the mouth of God.’” 7 Jesus said to him, “Again it has been written: ‘You shall not test the Lord your God.’” 10 Then Jesus says to him, “Go away, Satan! For it has been written: ‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve.’”

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

  • 2 Tim. 3:15; 2 Peter 1:19.

    2 Tim. 3:15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

    2 Peter 1:19 And we have the more certain prophetic word, to which you⁺ do well taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until this day shall have dawned and the morning star shall have arisen in your⁺ hearts,

  • John 20:31; 1 Cor. 14:37; 1 John 5:13; 1 Cor. 10:11; Heb. 1:1–2; Heb. 2:2–4.

    John 20:31 But these have been written so that you⁺ may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and so that, believing, you⁺ may have life in His name.

    1 Cor. 14:37 If anyone thinks to be a prophet or spiritual, let him recognize that the things I write to you⁺ are commands of the Lord.

    1 John 5:13 I wrote these things to you⁺, the ones believing in the name of the Son of God, so that you⁺ may know that you⁺ have eternal life.

    1 Cor. 10:11 Now these things happened to those [as] types and were written for our admonition, to whom the ends of the ages have come.

    Heb. 1:1–2 1 God, having spoken long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, 2 in these last days spoke to us in [His] Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages,

    Heb. 2:2–4 2 For if the word having been spoken by angels was firm, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense, 3 how will we escape, having neglected such a great salvation, which, having received a beginning to be spoken by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those having heard, 4 God testifying with [them] both by signs and wonders, and by various miracles, and distributions of the Holy Spirit according to His will.

  • Luke 16:29, 31; Luke 24:27, 44; 2 Tim. 3:15–16; John 5:46–47.

    Luke 16:29, 31 29 But Abraham says, ‘They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.’ 31 But he said to him, ‘If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, not even will they be persuaded if one should rise out from the dead.’”

    Luke 24:27, 44 27 And having begun from Moses and from all the Prophets, He interpreted to them the things concerning Himself in all the Scriptures. 44 And He said to them, “These [are] My words, which I spoke to you⁺ being still with you⁺, that it is necessary to be fulfilled all things having been written concerning Me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms.”

    2 Tim. 3:15–16 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness,

    John 5:46–47 46 For if you⁺ were believing Moses, you⁺ would have been believing Me; for he wrote concerning Me. 47 But if you⁺ do not believe his writings, how will you⁺ believe My words?”

  • Rev. 22:18–19; Rom. 3:2; 2 Peter 1:21.

    Rev. 22:18–19 18 I testify to everyone hearing the words of the prophecy of this book: If anyone should add to these things, God will add unto him the plagues written in this book. 19 And if anyone should take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city, of those written in this book.

    Rom. 3:2 Much in every way. For first indeed, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God.

    2 Peter 1:21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

  • 2 Peter 1:19–20; 2 Tim. 3:16; 1 John 5:9; 1 Thess. 2:13; Rev. 1:1–2.

    2 Peter 1:19–20 19 And we have the more certain prophetic word, to which you⁺ do well taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until this day shall have dawned and the morning star shall have arisen in your⁺ hearts, 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation.

    2 Tim. 3:16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness,

    1 John 5:9 If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater, because this is the testimony of God that He has testified concerning His Son.

    1 Thess. 2:13 And because of this, we also give thanks to God unceasingly that, having received the word of God, hearing from us, you⁺ accepted, not the word of men, but just as truly it is, the word of God, which also works in you⁺, those believing.

    Rev. 1:1–2 1 The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave to Him to show to His servants what is necessary to take place in quickness. And He signified [it] through having sent His angel to His servant John, 2 who testified to the word of God and to the testimony of Jesus Christ, as much as he saw.

  • 1 Tim. 3:15.

    1 Tim. 3:15 but if I should delay, so that you may know how it is necessary to conduct oneself in the household of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and base of the truth.

  • 1 Cor. 2:9–10; Heb. 4:12; John 10:35; Isa. 55:11 (see Rom. 11:36); Ps. 19:7–11 (see 2 Tim. 3:15); 1 Cor. 2:4–5; 1 Thess. 1:5; 1 John 2:20, 27 (see Isa. 59:2).

    1 Cor. 2:9–10 9 But as it has been written: “What no eye has seen, and no ear has heard, and has not gone up upon the heart of man—as much as God prepared for those loving Him.” 10 For God revealed [it] to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God.

    Heb. 4:12 For the word of God [is] living and effective, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing through and as far as the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrows, and able to judge the reflections and intentions of the heart.

    John 10:35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God came—and the Scripture is not able to be broken—

    Isa. 55:11 so is My word that goes forth from My mouth: It will not return to Me empty until it has done that which I delight, and it will prosper for that which I send it.

    Rom. 11:36 For from Him and through Him and unto Him [are] all things. To Him [be] the glory to the ages! Amen.

    Ps. 19:7–11 7 The law of YHWH [is] perfect, refreshing the soul; the testimony of YHWH [is] sure, making wise the simple. 8 The statutes of YHWH [are] straight, making glad the heart; the commandment of YHWH [is] pure, bringing light to the eyes. 9 The fear of YHWH is pure, standing forever; the judgments of YHWH [are] true, being righteous altogether, 10 being desired above gold, and much above pure gold, and sweeter than honey and flowing honey from the honeycomb. 11 Indeed, Your servant is warned by them; in keeping them [is] great reward.

    2 Tim. 3:15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

    1 Cor. 2:4–5 4 And my speech and my preaching [were] not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, 5 so that your⁺ faith may not be in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.

    1 Thess. 1:5 because our gospel came to you⁺ not in word only, but also in power and in the Holy Spirit and with much full assurance, just as you⁺ know what we were among you⁺ on account of you⁺.

    1 John 2:20, 27 20 And you⁺ have the anointing from the Holy One, and all [of] you⁺ know. 27 And you⁺, the anointing that you⁺ received from Him remains in you⁺, and you⁺ have no need that anyone should teach you⁺. But as the same anointing teaches you⁺ concerning all things and is true and is not a lie, and just as it taught you⁺, remain in Him.

    Isa. 59:2 For but your⁺ iniquities [that] have been causing separation for you⁺ from your⁺ God, and your⁺ sins have hidden the Face from you⁺, away from hearing.

  • 2 Tim. 3:16–17; Gal. 1:8–9; 2 Thess. 2:2.

    2 Tim. 3:16–17 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

    Gal. 1:8–9 8 But even if we or an angel out of heaven should preach a gospel to you⁺ contrary to what we preached to you⁺, let him be accursed! 9 As we have said before, even now I say again: If anyone preaches a gospel [to] you⁺ contrary to what you⁺ received, let him be accursed!

    2 Thess. 2:2 for you⁺ not quickly to be shaken in mind, nor to be alarmed, neither through spirit nor through word, nor through letter as through us, as that the day of the Lord is present.

  • John 6:45; 1 Cor. 2:12, 14–15; Eph. 1:18. (See 2 Cor. 4:6.)

    John 6:45 It is written in the Prophets: ‘And they will all be taught of God.’ Everyone having heard from the Father and having learned comes to Me.

    1 Cor. 2:12, 14–15 12 Now we did not receive the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who [is] from God, so that we may know the [things] having been graciously given to us by God, 14 But the natural man does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and he is not able to know [them], because they are spiritually discerned. 15 But the spiritual [man] judges all things, but he himself is judged by no one.

    Eph. 1:18 the eyes your⁺ of heart being enlightened for you⁺ to know what is the hope of His calling, what [are] the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints,

    2 Cor. 4:6 For God [is] the One having said, “Light will shine out of darkness,” who shone in our hearts for the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

  • 1 Cor. 11:13–14; 1 Cor. 14:26, 40.

    1 Cor. 11:13–14 13 Judge in yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you⁺ that indeed if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace to him,

    1 Cor. 14:26, 40 26 What then is it, brothers? When you⁺ may come together, each has a psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, has a tongue, has an interpretation. Let all things be done for edification. 40 But let all things be done properly and according to order.

  • 2 Peter 3:16.

    2 Peter 3:16 as also in all the letters, speaking in them concerning these things, in which some things are difficult to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable distort, as also the rest of the Scriptures, to their own destruction.

  • Ps. 119:105, 130; Deut. 29:29; Deut. 30:10–14; Acts 17:11.

    Ps. 119:105, 130 105 Your word [is] a lamp to my feet, and a light to my path. 130 The opening of Your words gives light, giving understanding to the simple ones.

    Deut. 29:29 The things hidden are of YHWH our God, and the things revealed [are] to us and to our sons even to forever, that [we] may do all the words of this law.

    Deut. 30:10–14 10 if you listen to the voice of YHWH your God, to keep His commandments and His statutes written in the Book of this Law, [and] if you turn to YHWH your God with all your heart and with all your soul. 11 For this commandment that I command you today is not too wonderful for you, and it is not far off. 12 It [is] not in the heavens, that you should say, ‘Who will ascend for us into the heavens and bring it to us, that we may hear it and do it?’ 13 Nor [is] it beyond the sea, that you should say, ‘Who will go for us to beyond the sea and bring it to us, that we may hear it and do it?’ 14 But the word [is] very near to you, in your mouth and in your heart, that you may do it.

    Acts 17:11 Now these, who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, received the word with all readiness, every day examining the Scriptures, if these things were so.

  • Matt. 5:18; Ps. 119:89.

    Matt. 5:18 For truly I say to you⁺, until the heaven and the earth should pass away, not even one iota, or one stroke of a letter, shall pass away from the Law, until everything should come to pass.

    Ps. 119:89 Forever, O YHWH, [is] Your word, standing fixed in the heavens.

  • Isa. 8:20; Matt. 15:3, 6; Acts 15:15. (See Luke 16:31.)

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

    Matt. 15:3, 6 3 And answering, He said to them, “Why also do you⁺ transgress the commandment of God because of your⁺ tradition? 6 he shall not honor his father or his mother. And you⁺ made void the word of God because of your⁺ tradition.

    Acts 15:15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written:

    Luke 16:31 But he said to him, ‘If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, not even will they be persuaded if one should rise out from the dead.’”

  • John 5:39; Acts 17:11; Rev. 1:3. (See 2 Tim. 3:14–15.)

    John 5:39 You⁺ search the Scriptures because you⁺ think to have eternal life in them, and these are they testifying concerning Me;

    Acts 17:11 Now these, who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, received the word with all readiness, every day examining the Scriptures, if these things were so.

    Rev. 1:3 Blessed [is] the one reading and those hearing the words of the prophecy and keeping the things written in it; for the time [is] near.

    2 Tim. 3:14–15 14 But you, abide in the things you learned and were convinced of, having known from whom you learned, 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

  • Matt. 28:19–20. (See 1 Cor. 14:6; Mark 15:34.)

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    1 Cor. 14:6 But now, brothers, if I should come to you⁺ speaking in tongues, what will I profit you⁺, unless I should speak to you⁺ either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in teaching?

    Mark 15:34 And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?” which is translated, “My God, My God, why did You forsake Me?”

  • Col. 3:16. (See Ex. 20:4–6; Matt. 15:7–9.)

    Col. 3:16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you⁺ richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing each other in psalms, hymns, [and] spiritual songs, in grace singing in your⁺ hearts to God.

    Ex. 20:4–6 4 You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness that [is] in the heavens above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the waters under the earth. 5 You shall not bow down to them and you shall not serve them; for I, YHWH your God, [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of fathers on sons on the third and on the fourth for those who hate Me, 6 and showing loving devotion to thousands for those who love Me and for those who keep My commandments.

    Matt. 15:7–9 7 Hypocrites! Isaiah prophesied correctly about you⁺, saying: 8 ‘This people honors Me with the lips, but their heart is kept far away from Me; 9 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’”

  • Rom. 15:4.

    Rom. 15:4 For as much as was written before was all written for our instruction, so that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have the hope.

  • Acts 15:15; John 5:46. (See 2 Peter 1:20–21.)

    Acts 15:15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written:

    John 5:46 For if you⁺ were believing Moses, you⁺ would have been believing Me; for he wrote concerning Me.

    2 Peter 1:20–21 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation. 21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

  • Matt. 22:29, 31; Acts 28:25. (See 1 John 4:1–6.)

    Matt. 22:29, 31 29 And answering, Jesus said to them, “You⁺ go astray, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. 31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead, did you⁺ not read what has been spoken to you⁺ by God, saying,

    Acts 28:25 And being discordant with one another they began to leave, Paul having said one word: “The Holy Spirit spoke rightly by the prophet Isaiah to your⁺ fathers,

    1 John 4:1–6 1 Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits, whether they are of God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. 2 In this you⁺ know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses Jesus Christ having come in the flesh is of God, 3 and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not of God, and this is that of the antichrist, which you⁺ heard that is coming, and now is already in the world. 4 You⁺ are of God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is the One in you⁺ than the one in the world. 5 They are of the world; because of this they speak from out of the world, and the world hears them. 6 We are of God. The one knowing God hears us. The one who is not of God does not hear us. By this we know the Spirit of truth and the spirit of error.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture43 shared proof texts · 10 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 218 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 313 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 211 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 410 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 15510 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience

1. The liberty which Christ hath purchased for believers under the gospel consists in their freedom from the guilt of sin, the condemning wrath of God, the curse of the moral law; and, in their being delivered from this present evil world, bondage to Satan, and dominion of sin; from the evil of afflictions, the sting of death, the victory of the grave, and everlasting damnation; as also, in their free access to God, and their yielding obedience unto him, not out of slavish fear, but a childlike love and willing mind. All which were common also to believers under the law. But, under the new testament, the liberty of Christians is further enlarged, in their freedom from the yoke of the ceremonial law, to which the Jewish church was subjected; and in greater boldness of access to the throne of grace, and in fuller communications of the free Spirit of God, than believers under the law did ordinarily partake of.

2. God alone is Lord of the conscience, and hath left it free from the doctrines and commandments of men, which are, in anything, contrary to his Word; or beside it, if matters of faith, or worship. So that, to believe such doctrines, or to obey such commands, out of conscience, is to betray true liberty of conscience: and the requiring of an implicit faith, and an absolute and blind obedience, is to destroy liberty of conscience, and reason also.

3. They who, upon pretense of Christian liberty, do practice any sin, or cherish any lust, do thereby destroy the end of Christian liberty, which is, that being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, we might serve the Lord without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.

4. And because the powers which God hath ordained, and the liberty which Christ hath purchased, are not intended by God to destroy, but mutually to uphold and preserve one another, they who, upon pretense of Christian liberty, shall oppose any lawful power, or the lawful exercise of it, whether it be civil or ecclesiastical, resist the ordinance of God. And, for their publishing of such opinions, or maintaining of such practices, as are contrary to the light of nature, or to the known principles of Christianity (whether concerning faith, worship, or conversation), or to the power of godliness; or, such erroneous opinions or practices, as either in their own nature, or in the manner of publishing or maintaining them, are destructive to the external peace and order which Christ hath established in the church, they may lawfully be called to account, and proceeded against, by the censures of the church.

Scripture proofs
  • Titus 2:14; 1 Thess. 1:10; Gal. 3:13.

    Titus 2:14 who gave Himself for us that He might redeem us from all lawlessness and might purify to Himself a people specially His, zealous for good works.

    1 Thess. 1:10 and to await His Son from the heavens, whom He raised out from the dead—Jesus, the One delivering us from the coming wrath.

    Gal. 3:13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us—for it has been written: “Cursed [is] everyone hanging on a tree,”

  • Gal. 1:4; Col. 1:13; Acts 26:18; Rom. 6:14.

    Gal. 1:4 the One having given Himself for our sins so that He might rescue us out of the present evil age, according to the will of our God and Father,

    Col. 1:13 who delivered us from the authority of darkness and transferred [us] into the kingdom of His beloved Son,

    Acts 26:18 to open their eyes, so that they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God, [that] they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those having been sanctified by faith in Me.’

    Rom. 6:14 For sin will not rule over you⁺, for you⁺ are not under law, but under grace.

  • Rom. 8:28; Ps. 119:71; 2 Cor. 4:15–18; 1 Cor. 15:54–57; Rom. 5:9; Rom. 8:1. (See 1 Thess. 1:10.)

    Rom. 8:28 And we know that God works together all things for good to those loving God, to those being called according to purpose,

    Ps. 119:71 [It is] good for me that I was afflicted, so that I might learn Your statutes.

    2 Cor. 4:15–18 15 For all things [are] on account of you⁺, so that the grace having increased on account of more [people] may make abundant the thanksgiving, to the glory of God. 16 Therefore we do not grow fainthearted; but if also our outer man decays, yet our inner one is renewed day and day. 17 For the momentary lightness of our affliction is producing for us an eternal weight of glory, from supereminence to supereminence, 18 in [our] not looking at the things being seen, but the things not being seen. For the things being seen [are] temporary, but the things not being seen [are] eternal.

    1 Cor. 15:54–57 54 Now when this corruptible shall have put on incorruptibility, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then the word having been written will come to pass: “Death has been swallowed up in victory.” 55 “Where, O death, [is] your victory? Where, O death, [is] your sting?” 56 Now the sting of death [is] sin, and the power of sin [is] the law. 57 But thanks [be] to God, the One giving us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

    Rom. 5:9 Therefore much more, having been justified now by His blood, we will be saved by Him from wrath!

    Rom. 8:1 Therefore [there is] now no condemnation to those in Christ Jesus.

    1 Thess. 1:10 and to await His Son from the heavens, whom He raised out from the dead—Jesus, the One delivering us from the coming wrath.

  • Rom. 5:1–2.

    Rom. 5:1–2 1 Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 through whom also we have access by faith into this grace in which we stand; and we boast in hope of the glory of God.

  • Rom. 8:14–15; Gal. 4:6; 1 John 4:18.

    Rom. 8:14–15 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God. 15 For you⁺ did not receive a spirit of slavery again unto fear, but you⁺ received the Spirit of adoption as sons, in whom we cry, “Abba! Father!”

    Gal. 4:6 And because you⁺ are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of His Son into our hearts, crying out, “Abba, Father!”

    1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out fear, because fear has punishment; and the one fearing has not been perfected in love.

  • Gal. 3:8–9, 14; Rom. 4:6–8; 1 Cor. 10:3–4; Heb. 11:1–40.

    Gal. 3:8–9, 14 8 Now the Scripture, having foreseen that God justifies the Gentiles by faith, proclaimed the gospel beforehand to Abraham: “All the nations will be blessed in you.” 9 So then, those of faith are blessed along with the faithful Abraham. 14 so that the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles in Christ Jesus, so that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.

    Rom. 4:6–8 6 just as David also declares the blessedness of the man to whom God reckons righteousness apart from works: 7 “Blessed [are] [those] whose lawless deeds are forgiven, and whose sins are covered; 8 blessed [is] the man to whom the Lord shall never reckon sin.”

    1 Cor. 10:3–4 3 and all ate the same spiritual food, 4 and all drank the same spiritual drink; for they were drinking from the spiritual rock accompanying [them], and the rock was Christ.

    Heb. 11:1–40 1 Now faith is the assurance of [things] hoped for, the conviction of things not being seen. 2 For in this the ancients were well-attested. 3 By faith we understand the ages to have been completed thoroughly by the word of God, in order for that being seen not to have come into being out of the things being visible. 4 By faith Abel offered to God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, through which he was testified to be righteous, God testifying about his gifts; and through it, having died, he still speaks. 5 By faith Enoch was translated not to see death, “and he was not found, because God translated him.” For before the translation, he had been testified to have pleased God. 6 And without faith [it is] impossible to please [Him], for it is necessary for the one coming to God to believe that He is and [that] He becomes a rewarder to those seeking Him out. 7 By faith Noah, having been divinely warned concerning the things not yet being seen, having been moved with fear, prepared an ark for the salvation of his household, through which he condemned the world and became heir of the righeousness according to faith. 8 By faith Abraham, being called to go out into a place that he was about to receive for an inheritance, obeyed and went out, not knowing where he is going. 9 By faith he sojourned in the land of the promise as [in] a foreign [country], having dwelt in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the co-heirs of the same promise. 10 For he was awaiting the city having foundations, of which the architect and builder [is] God. 11 By faith also Sarah, herself barren, received power for the conception of seed even beyond the opportune age, since she esteemed faithful the One having promised. 12 Therefore also were born from one [man], and these of one having become as dead, as the stars of heaven in multitude, and as the sand by the shore of the sea, countless. 13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them from afar, and having welcomed [them], and having confessed that they are strangers and sojourners on the earth. 14 For those saying such things make manifest that they are seeking out a homeland. 15 And indeed if they had been remembering that from which they came out, they would have had opportunity to return. 16 But now they stretch forward to a better one, that is, a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed of them, to be called their God; for He prepared a city for them. 17 By faith Abraham, being tested. has offered up Isaac. Even the one having received the promises was offering up [his] only begotten, 18 as to whom it was said, “In Isaac a seed will be called to you,” 19 having reasoned that God [was] able even to raise [him] out from the dead, from where he received him back also in a simile. 20 By faith also Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning the [things] about to be. 21 By faith Jacob, dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph and worshiped on the top of his staff. 22 By faith Joseph, finishing [life], made mention concerning the exodus of the sons of Israel and gave commands concerning his bones. 23 By faith Moses, having been born, was hidden three months by his parents, because they saw the child [was] beautiful, and they did not fear the edict of the king. 24 By faith Moses, having become grown, refused to be called the son of the daughter of Pharaoh, 25 having chosen to suffer mistreatment with the people of God rather than to have the temporary enjoyment of sin, 26 having esteemed the reproach of Christ greater wealth than the treasures of Egypt; for he was looking to the reward. 27 By faith he left Egypt, not having feared the anger of the king; for as seeing the Invisible One, he persevered. 28 By faith he has kept the Passover and the sprinkling of the blood, so that the one destroying the firstborn should not touch them. 29 By faith they passed through the Red Sea as through dry land, which the Egyptians, having made an attempt, were swallowed up. 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell, having been encircled for seven days. 31 By faith Rahab the prostitute did not perish with those having disobeyed, having welcomed the spies with peace. 32 And what more shall I say? For the time will fail me recounting fully about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, also David and Samuel and the prophets, 33 who by faith conquered kingdoms, worked justice, obtained promises, shut the mouths of lions, 34 quenched the power of fire, escaped the mouths of the sword, were made powerful out of weakness, became strong in war, [and] put to flight foreign armies. 35 Women received their dead by resurrection; and others were tortured, not having accepted release, so that they might obtain a better resurrection. 36 And others received the trial of mockings and of scourgings, and even of chains and of imprisonment. 37 They were stoned, they were sawed in two, they died by slaughter of the sword; they wandered in sheepskins, in goatskins, being destitute, being oppressed, being mistreated— 38 of whom the world was not worthy—wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes of the earth. 39 And these all, having been testified to through faith, did not receive the promise, 40 God having planned something better for us, so that not apart from us, they should be perfected.

  • Gal. 4:1–7; Gal. 5:1; Acts 15:10–11.

    Gal. 4:1–7 1 Now I say, for as long a time as the heir is a child, he differs nothing from a slave, [though] being lord of all. 2 But he is under guardians and managers until the appointed time of the father. 3 So also we, when we were children, were enslaved under the elements of the world. 4 But when the fullness of the time came, God sent forth His Son, having been born of a woman, having been born under the law, 5 that He might redeem those under the law, that we might receive the adoption as sons. 6 And because you⁺ are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of His Son into our hearts, crying out, “Abba, Father!” 7 So you are no longer a slave but a son; and if a son, also an heir through God.

    Gal. 5:1 In freedom Christ set us free. Stand firm, therefore, and do not be entangled again in a yoke of slavery.

    Acts 15:10–11 10 Now, therefore, why are you⁺ testing God, putting upon the neck of the disciples a yoke that neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? 11 But we believe to be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same manner [as] they also.”

  • Heb. 4:14–16; Heb. 10:19–22.

    Heb. 4:14–16 14 Therefore, having a great high priest having passed through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast to [our] confession. 15 For we do not have a high priest not being able to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one having been tempted in all things by the same way, without sin. 16 Therefore let us come with confidence to the throne of grace, so that we may receive mercy and may find grace for help in time of need.

    Heb. 10:19–22 19 Therefore, brothers, having confidence for entrance to the holy places in the blood of Jesus, 20 by a new and living way, which He inaugurated for us through the veil, that is, His flesh, 21 and [having] a great priest over the house of God, 22 we should come near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, the hearts having been sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and the body having been washed with pure water.

  • John 7:38–39; Acts 2:17–18; 2 Cor. 3:8, 13, 17–18. (See Jer. 31:31–34.)

    John 7:38–39 38 The one believing in Me, as the Scripture said: ‘Out of his belly will flow rivers of living water.’” 39 Now He said this about the Spirit, whom those having believed in Him were about to receive; for the Spirit was not yet, because Jesus was not yet glorified.

    Acts 2:17–18 17 ‘And it will come to pass in the last days, God says, [that] I will pour out from My Spirit upon all flesh, and your⁺ sons and your⁺ daughters will prophesy, and your⁺ young men will see visions, and your⁺ old men will dream dreams. 18 And even on My menservants and on My maidservants I will pour out from My Spirit in those days, and they will prophesy.

    2 Cor. 3:8, 13, 17–18 8 how will the ministry of the Spirit not be more in glory? 13 and not as Moses would put a veil over his face for the sons of Israel not to look intently into the end of what [was] fading away. 17 Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord [is], freedom [is]. 18 And we all, having been unveiled in face, reflecting the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory, even as from the Lord, the Spirit.

    Jer. 31:31–34 31 Behold, the days are coming, a declaration of YHWH, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah— 32 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, in that they broke My covenant, and I was a husband to them, a declaration of YHWH. 33 “For this [is] the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, a declaration of YHWH: I will give My law in their inward parts, and I will write it upon their hearts; and I will be their God, and they will be My people. 34 And they will teach no more every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, ‘Know YHWH; for all of them will know Me, from the least of them and to the greatest of them, a declaration of YHWH. For I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.”

  • James 4:12; Rom. 14:4, 10; 1 Cor. 10:29.

    James 4:12 One is the Lawgiver and Judge, the One being able to save and to destroy. But who are you, the one judging the neighbor?

    Rom. 14:4, 10 4 Who are you, judging another’s servant? To [his] own master he stands or falls. And he will be made to stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand. 10 But why do you judge your brother? Or why also do you despise your brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God.

    1 Cor. 10:29 and I do not say your own conscience, but that of the other; for why is my freedom judged by another’s conscience?

  • Acts 4:19; Acts 5:29; 1 Cor. 7:22–23; Matt. 15:1–6; Matt. 23:8–10; 2 Cor. 1:24; Matt. 15:9.

    Acts 4:19 But Peter and John, answering, said to them, “Whether it is right before God to listen to you⁺ rather than God, you⁺ must judge.

    Acts 5:29 But Peter and the apostles, answering, said, “It is necessary to obey God rather than men.

    1 Cor. 7:22–23 22 For the one having been called in the Lord [while] a slave is the Lord’s freedman; likewise the one having been called [while] free is a slave of Christ. 23 You⁺ were bought with a price; do not become slaves of men.

    Matt. 15:1–6 1 Then Pharisees and scribes come to Jesus from Jerusalem, saying, 2 “Why do Your disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? For they do not wash their hands when they shall eat bread.” 3 And answering, He said to them, “Why also do you⁺ transgress the commandment of God because of your⁺ tradition? 4 For God said, ‘Honor [your] father and mother’ and ‘The one speaking evil of father or mother, in death let him end.’ 5 But you⁺ say, ‘Whoever might say to father or mother: Whatever you might be profited by me [is] a gift,’ 6 he shall not honor his father or his mother. And you⁺ made void the word of God because of your⁺ tradition.

    Matt. 23:8–10 8 But you⁺ shall not be called ‘Rabbi,’ for your⁺ Teacher is One, and you⁺ are all brothers. 9 And you⁺ shall call no one your⁺ father on the earth, for One is your⁺ Father who [is] in heaven. 10 Neither shall you⁺ be called instructors, because One is your⁺ Instructor, the Christ.

    2 Cor. 1:24 Not that we lord it over your⁺ faith, but we are fellow workers with you⁺ of joy; for in the faith you⁺ stand firm.

    Matt. 15:9 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’”

  • Col. 2:20–23; Gal. 1:10; Gal. 2:4–5; Gal. 4:9–10; Gal. 5:1.

    Col. 2:20–23 20 If you⁺ died with Christ, away from the elements of the world, why, as if living in the world, are you⁺ subject to decrees: 21 “You should not handle! You should not taste! You should not touch!”— 22 which are all unto decay with the use, according to the precepts and teachings of men, 23 which, having indeed a word of wisdom in self-willed worship and humility and harsh treatment of the body, are not in any value toward the indulgence of the flesh.

    Gal. 1:10 For presently do I appease men, or God? Or do I seek to please men? If I were still pleasing men, I would not be a servant of Christ.

    Gal. 2:4–5 4 even because of the false brothers introduced stealthily, who came in stealthily to spy on our freedom that we have in Christ Jesus, so that they will enslave us, 5 to whom we did not yield in submission for even an hour, so that the truth of the gospel might remain with you⁺.

    Gal. 4:9–10 9 But now, having known God, but rather having been known by God, how do you⁺ turn again to the weak and poor elements, to which you⁺ want to be in slavery again anew? 10 You⁺ observe days and months and seasons and years!

    Gal. 5:1 In freedom Christ set us free. Stand firm, therefore, and do not be entangled again in a yoke of slavery.

  • Rom. 10:17; Isa. 8:20; Acts 17:11; John 4:22; Rev. 13:12, 16–17; Jer. 8:9; 1 Peter 3:15.

    Rom. 10:17 So faith [is] by hearing, and hearing [is] through the word of Christ.

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

    Acts 17:11 Now these, who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, received the word with all readiness, every day examining the Scriptures, if these things were so.

    John 4:22 You⁺ worship what you⁺ do not know; we worship what we know, because salvation is of the Jews.

    Rev. 13:12, 16–17 12 And it exercises all the authority of the first beast in the presence of it, and it causes the earth and those dwelling in it that they will worship the first beast, of whom its fatal wound was healed. 16 And it causes all the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free and the servants, that it should give them a mark on their right hand or on their forehead, 17 and that no one may be able to buy or to sell, except the one having the mark—the name of the beast or the number of its name.

    Jer. 8:9 The wise ones have been put to shame, they are dismayed and captured; behold, they have rejected the word of YHWH—what wisdom [is] unto them?

    1 Peter 3:15 But in your⁺ hearts sanctify Christ [as] Lord, always ready for a defense to everyone who [is] asking you⁺ an account concerning the hope in you⁺, but with meekness and fear,

  • Gal. 5:13; 1 Peter 2:16; 2 Peter 2:19; Rom. 6:15; John 8:34; Luke 1:74–75.

    Gal. 5:13 For you⁺ were called to freedom, brothers, only not the freedom for an opportunity to the flesh. But serve one another through love.

    1 Peter 2:16 as free, and not having the freedom as a cover-up for evil, but as servants of God.

    2 Peter 2:19 promising to them freedom, themselves being slaves of corruption. For by what anyone has been subdued, by that also he is enslaved.

    Rom. 6:15 What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law, but under grace? Never may it be!

    John 8:34 Jesus answered them, “Truly, truly, I say to you⁺ that everyone who [is] doing sin is a slave of sin.

    Luke 1:74–75 74 having been saved from the hand of [our] enemies, to serve Him without fear 75 in holiness and righteousness before Him all our days.

  • 1 Peter 2:13–14, 16; Rom. 13:1–8; Heb. 13:17; 1 Thess. 5:12–13.

    1 Peter 2:13–14, 16 13 Be in subjection to every human creation because of the Lord, whether to the king as being supreme, 14 or to governors as being sent by him for punishment to evildoers and praise to doers of good, 16 as free, and not having the freedom as a cover-up for evil, but as servants of God.

    Rom. 13:1–8 1 Let every soul be subject to the authorities being above [him]. For there is no authority except by God; but those existing are appointed by God. 2 Therefore the one setting [himself] against the authority has resisted the ordinance of God, and those having resisted will receive judgment to themselves. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Now do you want not to fear the authority? Do that which [is] good, and you will have praise from him. 4 For he is God’s servant to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword in vain. For he is God’s servant, an avenger for wrath to the one practicing evil. 5 Therefore [it is] necessary to be subject, not only because of wrath, but also because of the conscience. 6 For because of this, you⁺ also pay taxes; for they are ministers of God, attending continually to this very thing. 7 Pay to all their dues: tax to whom tax, revenue to whom revenue, fear to whom fear, honor to whom honor. 8 Owe nothing to anyone, except to love one another; for the one loving the other has fulfilled the law.

    Heb. 13:17 Obey you⁺ those leading and be subject, for they watch over your⁺ souls as [those who] will give an account, so that they may do this with joy and not groaning, for this [is] unprofitable for you⁺.

    1 Thess. 5:12–13 12 But we ask you⁺, brothers, to know those toiling among you⁺ and presiding over you⁺ in the Lord and admonishing you⁺, 13 and to esteem them exceedingly in love because of their work. Be at peace among yourselves.

  • Rom. 1:32; 1 Cor. 5:1, 5, 11–13; 2 John 10–11; 2 Thess. 3:6, 14; 1 Tim. 6:3–4; Titus 1:10–11, 13–14; Titus 3:10; Rom. 16:17; Matt. 18:15–17; 1 Tim. 1:19–20; Rev. 2:2, 14–15, 20.

    Rom. 1:32 who, having known the righteous decree of God that those practicing such things are worthy of death, not only are doing them, but also agree with those practicing [them].

    1 Cor. 5:1, 5, 11–13 1 Sexual immorality is actually heard [of] among you⁺, and sexual immorality such as [is] not even among the nations, so as for one to have the wife of the father. 5 to deliver up such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord. 11 But now I wrote to you⁺ not to associate with anyone being named a brother if he may be sexually immoral or a coveter, or an idolater or a reviler, or a drunkard or a swindler—with such a one not even to eat. 12 For what [is it] to me to judge those outside? Do you⁺ not judge those inside? 13 But God judges those outside. “Expel the wicked one from among yourselves.”

    2 Thess. 3:6, 14 6 Now we command you⁺, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to withdraw yourselves from every brother walking in an unruly manner and not according to the tradition that you received from us. 14 And if anyone does not obey our word through the letter, take note of this one not to mix with him, so that he may be ashamed.

    1 Tim. 6:3–4 3 If anyone teaches another doctrine and does not draw near, being sound in the words of our Lord Jesus Christ and the teaching according to godliness, 4 he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but diseased about controversies and fights about words, out of which come envy, strife, slander, evil suspicions,

    Titus 1:10–11, 13–14 10 For there are also many insubordinate ones, empty talkers, and mind-deceivers, especially those of the circumcision, 11 whom it is necessary to silence, who overturn whole households, teaching things [that] it is necessary not [to teach], for the sake of shameful gain. 13 This testimony is true, through which cause you are to rebuke them severely, so that they may be sound in the faith, 14 not giving heed to Jewish myths and commandments of men turning away from the truth.

    Titus 3:10 Reject a divisive man after one and a second admonition,

    Rom. 16:17 Now I exhort you⁺, brothers, to watch out for those causing divisions and obstacles contrary to the teaching that you⁺ learned, and turn away from them.

    Matt. 18:15–17 15 And if your brother may sin against you, go reprove him between you and him alone. If he may hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he may not hear, take with you one or two more, so that ‘every word may be stood upon the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ 17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector.

    1 Tim. 1:19–20 19 having faith and a good conscience, which some having thrust away, made a shipwreck concerning the faith, 20 of whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I handed over to Satan so that they should be disciplined not to blaspheme.

    Rev. 2:2, 14–15, 20 2 I know your works and your labor and perseverance, and that you are not able to bear evil ones. And you tested those claiming themselves to be apostles and are not, and you found them false. 14 But I have a few things against you, because you have [some] there holding the teaching of Balaam, who would teach Balak to cast a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit sexual immorality. 15 So you also have [some] holding the teaching of the Nicolaitans likewise. 20 But I have against you that you tolerate the woman Jezebel, the one calling herself a prophetess and teaching and leading astray My servants to commit sexual immorality and to eat things sacrificed to idols.

    2 John 10 on BibleHub ↗

    2 John 11 on BibleHub ↗

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 21: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience30 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 9710 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 12710 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church9 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 218 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 858 shared proof texts · shared topic

Chapter 23: Of the Civil Magistrate

1. God, the supreme Lord and King of all the world, hath ordained civil magistrates, to be, under him, over the people, for his own glory, and the public good: and, to this end, hath armed them with the power of the sword, for the defense and encouragement of them that are good, and for the punishment of evildoers.

2. It is lawful for Christians to accept and execute the office of a magistrate, when called thereunto: in the managing whereof, as they ought especially to maintain piety, justice, and peace, according to the wholesome laws of each commonwealth; so, for that end, they may lawfully, now under the new testament, wage war, upon just and necessary occasion.

3. Civil magistrates may not assume to themselves the administration of the Word and sacraments; or the power of the keys of the kingdom of heaven; or, in the least, interfere in matters of faith. Yet, as nursing fathers, it is the duty of civil magistrates to protect the church of our common Lord, without giving the preference to any denomination of Christians above the rest, in such a manner that all ecclesiastical persons whatever shall enjoy the full, free, and unquestioned liberty of discharging every part of their sacred functions, without violence or danger. And, as Jesus Christ hath appointed a regular government and discipline in his church, no law of any commonwealth should interfere with, let, or hinder, the due exercise thereof, among the voluntary members of any denomination of Christians, according to their own profession and belief. It is the duty of civil magistrates to protect the person and good name of all their people, in such an effectual manner as that no person be suffered, either upon pretense of religion or of infidelity, to offer any indignity, violence, abuse, or injury to any other person whatsoever: and to take order, that all religious and ecclesiastical assemblies be held without molestation or disturbance.

4. It is the duty of people to pray for magistrates, to honor their persons, to pay them tribute or other dues, to obey their lawful commands, and to be subject to their authority, for conscience' sake. Infidelity, or difference in religion, doth not make void the magistrates' just and legal authority, nor free the people from their due obedience to them: from which ecclesiastical persons are not exempted, much less hath the pope any power and jurisdiction over them in their dominions, or over any of their people; and, least of all, to deprive them of their dominions, or lives, if he shall judge them to be heretics, or upon any other pretense whatsoever.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 13:1–4; 1 Peter 2:13–14.

    Rom. 13:1–4 1 Let every soul be subject to the authorities being above [him]. For there is no authority except by God; but those existing are appointed by God. 2 Therefore the one setting [himself] against the authority has resisted the ordinance of God, and those having resisted will receive judgment to themselves. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Now do you want not to fear the authority? Do that which [is] good, and you will have praise from him. 4 For he is God’s servant to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword in vain. For he is God’s servant, an avenger for wrath to the one practicing evil.

    1 Peter 2:13–14 13 Be in subjection to every human creation because of the Lord, whether to the king as being supreme, 14 or to governors as being sent by him for punishment to evildoers and praise to doers of good,

  • Gen. 41:39–43; Neh. 12:26; Neh. 13:15–31; Dan. 2:48–49; Prov. 8:15–16; Rom. 13:1–4.

    Gen. 41:39–43 39 And Pharaoh said to Joseph, “Since God has made known to you all this, [there is] no one as discerning and wise as you. 40 You shall be over my house, and according to your mouth all my people will kiss. Only in regard to the throne will I be greater than you.” 41 And Pharaoh said to Joseph, “See, I have set you over all the land of Egypt.” 42 And Pharaoh removed his signet ring from his hand and put it on the hand of Joseph, and he clothed him in garments of fine linen and put the chain of gold around his neck. 43 And he had him ride in the second chariot that [was] his, and they called out before him, “Abrek!” And he set him over all the land of Egypt.

    Neh. 12:26 These [were] in the days of Joiakim son of Jeshua, son of Jozadak, and in the days of Nehemiah the governor, and Ezra the priest [and] scribe.

    Neh. 13:15–31 15 In those days I saw in Judah those treading winepresses on the Sabbath, and bringing [in] the heaps [of grain], and lifting [loads] upon the donkeys, and also wine, [and] grapes, and figs, and every load carried; and [they were] bringing [it] [to] Jerusalem on the day of the Sabbath. And I protested on the day of their selling provision. 16 And the Tyrians who dwelt in it were bringing fish and every of merchandise and selling on the Sabbath to the sons of Judah, even in Jerusalem. 17 And I contended with the nobles of Judah, and I said to them, “What [is] this evil thing that you⁺ are doing, and profaning the day of the Sabbath? 18 Thus did not your⁺ fathers do, and our God brought upon us all this disaster, and upon this city? And you⁺ are adding to wrath upon Israel by profaning the Sabbath!” 19 And it came to pass when the gates of Jerusalem were becoming dark before the face of the Sabbath, that I commanded the gates to be shut, and I said that they shall not open them until after the Sabbath. And [some] from my servants I made stand at the gates, [that] there should not be brought [in] loads carried on the day of the Sabbath. 20 And they lodged—those who traded and those who sold all kinds of goods to sell—outside of Jerusalem once or twice. 21 And I testified against them and said to them, “Why [are] you⁺ lodging in front of the wall? If you⁺ do [this] again, a hand I will put forth on you⁺.” From that time they did not come on the Sabbath. 22 And I said to the Levites that they should be cleansing themselves, and coming in guarding the gates, to sanctify the day of the Sabbath. Also for this, remember me, O my God, and have pity on me according to the abundance of your loving devotion. 23 Also in those days I saw the Judeans [who] had settled [with] women—Ashdodite, Ammonite, [and] Moabite. 24 And of their sons, half were speaking Ashdodite, and none of them knowing how to speak Judean, and according to the tongue of people by people. 25 And I contended with them and cursed them and struck [some] men from them and pulled out their hair. And I made them swear by God, “You⁺ shall Not give your⁺ daughters to their sons or take from their daughters for your⁺ sons or for yourselves. 26 By these [things] did not Solomon king of Israel sin? And among the many nations there was not a king like him, and he was beloved to his God, and God gave him as king over all Israel; yet even him, the foreign women caused to sin. 27 And to you⁺ shall we listen to do all this great evil, to transgress against our God by settling [with] foreign women?” 28 And one from the sons of Joiada son of Eliashib the great priest [was] a son-in-law of Sanballat the Horonite, and I caused him to flee from me. 29 Remember them, O my God, on account of the defiling of the priesthood and the covenant of the priesthood and the Levites. 30 And I purified them from everything foreign, and I appointed duties for the priests and for the Levites, each man in his work, 31 and for the wood offering at appointed times, and for the firstfruits. Remember me, O my God, for good.

    Dan. 2:48–49 48 Then the king gave high honor to Daniel, and he gave many great gifts to him; and he made him ruler over all the province of Babylon and chief of the administrators over all the wise men of Babylon. 49 And Daniel requested of the king, and he appointed over the affairs of the province of Babylon Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, and Daniel [was] in the gate of the king.

    Prov. 8:15–16 15 By me kings reign, and rulers decree justice. 16 By me princes rule, and nobles—all those judging [with] righteousness.

    Rom. 13:1–4 1 Let every soul be subject to the authorities being above [him]. For there is no authority except by God; but those existing are appointed by God. 2 Therefore the one setting [himself] against the authority has resisted the ordinance of God, and those having resisted will receive judgment to themselves. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Now do you want not to fear the authority? Do that which [is] good, and you will have praise from him. 4 For he is God’s servant to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword in vain. For he is God’s servant, an avenger for wrath to the one practicing evil.

  • Ps. 2:10–12; 1 Tim. 2:2; Ps. 82:3–4; 2 Sam. 23:3; 1 Peter 2:13.

    Ps. 2:10–12 10 And now, O kings, be prudent; be admonished, O judges of the earth. 11 Serve YHWH with fear, and rejoice with trembling. 12 Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and you⁺ perish [in] the way, when His wrath is kindled in an instant. Blessed [are] all those taking refuge in Him.

    1 Tim. 2:2 for kings and all those being in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.

    Ps. 82:3–4 3 Judge for the weak and the fatherless; [for] the oppressed and needy bring justice. 4 Rescue the weak and needy; deliver them from the hand of the wicked.

    2 Sam. 23:3 The God of Israel spoke the Rock of Israel spoke to me: ‘He who rules over men [is] righteous, ruling in the fear of God,

    1 Peter 2:13 Be in subjection to every human creation because of the Lord, whether to the king as being supreme,

  • Luke 3:14; Rom. 13:4; Matt. 8:9–10; Acts 10:1–2.

    Luke 3:14 And those being soldiers were also questioning him, saying, “And what shall we do?” And he said to them, “Extort no one, nor accuse falsely, and be content with your⁺ wages.”

    Rom. 13:4 For he is God’s servant to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword in vain. For he is God’s servant, an avenger for wrath to the one practicing evil.

    Matt. 8:9–10 9 For I also am a man under authority, having soldiers under me. And I say to this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does.” 10 And having heard, Jesus marveled and said to those following, “Truly I say to you⁺, with no one in Israel did I find such great faith.

    Acts 10:1–2 1 Now a certain man in Caesarea named Cornelius [was] a centurion of the cohort that is called Italian, 2 devout and fearing God with all his household, doing many alms to the people and praying to God through all.

  • 2 Chron. 26:18; Matt. 18:17; Matt. 16:19; 1 Cor. 12:28–29; Eph. 4:11–12; 1 Cor. 4:1–2; Rom. 10:15; Heb. 5:4.

    2 Chron. 26:18 and they stood up against Uzziah the king and said to him, “[It is] not for you, Uzziah, to burn incense to YHWH, but for the priests, the sons of Aaron, who are consecrated to burn incense. Get out of the sanctuary, for you have trespassed; and honor [is] not unto you from YHWH God.”

    Matt. 18:17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector.

    Matt. 16:19 I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of the heavens. And whatever you might bind on the earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you might loose on the earth will be loosed in the heavens.”

    1 Cor. 12:28–29 28 And some indeed God placed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helping, administrating, various kinds of tongues. 29 [Are] all apostles? [Are] all prophets? [Are] all teachers? Do all [work] miracles?

    Eph. 4:11–12 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers, 12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ,

    1 Cor. 4:1–2 1 So let a man reckon us as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Here, henceforth, it is required in the stewards that one should be found faithful.

    Rom. 10:15 And how can they preach unless they can be sent? As it has been written: “How beautiful [are] the feet of those proclaiming good news of good things!”

    Heb. 5:4 And no one takes upon himself the honor, but is being called by God, just as Aaron also.

  • John 18:36; Acts 5:29; Eph. 4:11–12.

    John 18:36 Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this world; if My kingdom were of this world, My attendants would fight so that I would not be delivered up to the Jews. But now My kingdom is not from here.”

    Acts 5:29 But Peter and the apostles, answering, said, “It is necessary to obey God rather than men.

    Eph. 4:11–12 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers, 12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ,

  • Isa. 49:23; Rom. 13:1–6.

    Isa. 49:23 And kings will be your foster fathers, and their queens your nursing mothers; facedown to the earth they will bow low to you, and they will lick up the dust of your feet. And you will know that I [am] YHWH; those waiting for Me will not be ashamed.”

    Rom. 13:1–6 1 Let every soul be subject to the authorities being above [him]. For there is no authority except by God; but those existing are appointed by God. 2 Therefore the one setting [himself] against the authority has resisted the ordinance of God, and those having resisted will receive judgment to themselves. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Now do you want not to fear the authority? Do that which [is] good, and you will have praise from him. 4 For he is God’s servant to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword in vain. For he is God’s servant, an avenger for wrath to the one practicing evil. 5 Therefore [it is] necessary to be subject, not only because of wrath, but also because of the conscience. 6 For because of this, you⁺ also pay taxes; for they are ministers of God, attending continually to this very thing.

  • Ps. 105:15.

    Ps. 105:15 “You⁺ shall not touch My anointed ones, and to My prophets You⁺ shall not do evil.”

  • Rom. 13:4; 1 Tim. 2:2.

    Rom. 13:4 For he is God’s servant to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword in vain. For he is God’s servant, an avenger for wrath to the one practicing evil.

    1 Tim. 2:2 for kings and all those being in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.

  • 1 Tim. 2:1–3.

    1 Tim. 2:1–3 1 I exhort, therefore, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, [and] thanksgivings to be made for all men, 2 for kings and all those being in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity. 3 This [is] good and acceptable before God our Savior,

  • 1 Peter 2:17.

    1 Peter 2:17 Honor everyone: love the brotherhood, fear God, honor the king.

  • Matt. 22:21; Rom. 13:6–7.

    Matt. 22:21 They say to Him, “Caesar’s.” Then He says to them, “Therefore give back the things of Caesar to Caesar, and the things of God to God.”

    Rom. 13:6–7 6 For because of this, you⁺ also pay taxes; for they are ministers of God, attending continually to this very thing. 7 Pay to all their dues: tax to whom tax, revenue to whom revenue, fear to whom fear, honor to whom honor.

  • Rom. 13:5; Titus 3:1.

    Rom. 13:5 Therefore [it is] necessary to be subject, not only because of wrath, but also because of the conscience.

    Titus 3:1 Remind them to be subject to rulers, to authorities, to obey rulers, to be ready for every good work,

  • 1 Peter 2:13–16.

    1 Peter 2:13–16 13 Be in subjection to every human creation because of the Lord, whether to the king as being supreme, 14 or to governors as being sent by him for punishment to evildoers and praise to doers of good, 15 because the will of God is this: doing good, to put to silence the ignorance of foolish men, 16 as free, and not having the freedom as a cover-up for evil, but as servants of God.

  • Rom. 13:1; Acts 25:9–11; 2 Peter 2:1, 10–11; Jude 8–11.

    Rom. 13:1 Let every soul be subject to the authorities being above [him]. For there is no authority except by God; but those existing are appointed by God.

    Acts 25:9–11 9 But Festus, wishing to lay a favor on the Jews, answering, said to Paul, “Are you willing, having gone up to Jerusalem, to be judged before me there concerning these things?” 10 And Paul said, “I am standing before the judgment seat of Caesar, where it is necessary for me to be judged. I did nothing wrong to the Jews, as you also know very well. 11 Therefore if indeed I am unrighteous and have done anything worthy of death, I do not refuse to die. But if there is nothing of which they can accuse me, no one can give me up to them. I appeal to Caesar!”

    2 Peter 2:1, 10–11 1 But there were also false prophets among the people, as also among you⁺ there will be false teachers who will stealthily introduce destructive heresies, even denying the Master having bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction. 10 and especially those going after the flesh in the passion of defilement and despising authority. Bold, self-willed, they are not afraid of blaspheming glorious ones, 11 whereas angels, being greater in strength and power, do not bring against them a blasphemous judgment before the Lord.

    Jude 8 on BibleHub ↗

    Jude 9 on BibleHub ↗

    Jude 10 on BibleHub ↗

    Jude 11 on BibleHub ↗

  • Mark 10:42–44; Matt. 23:8–12; 2 Tim. 2:24; 1 Peter 5:3.

    Mark 10:42–44 42 And Jesus, having summoned them, says to them, “You⁺ know that those considered to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. 43 But it is not thus among you⁺. But whoever may want to become great among you⁺, he will be your⁺ servant; 44 and whoever may want to be first among you⁺, he will be slave of all.

    Matt. 23:8–12 8 But you⁺ shall not be called ‘Rabbi,’ for your⁺ Teacher is One, and you⁺ are all brothers. 9 And you⁺ shall call no one your⁺ father on the earth, for One is your⁺ Father who [is] in heaven. 10 Neither shall you⁺ be called instructors, because One is your⁺ Instructor, the Christ. 11 But the greatest among you⁺ will be your⁺ servant. 12 And whoever will exalt himself will be humbled, and whoever will humble himself will be exalted.

    2 Tim. 2:24 And it is necessary for a servant of the Lord not to quarrel, but to be kind toward all, able to teach, forbearing,

    1 Peter 5:3 not as exercising lordship over those in your charge, but being examples to the flock.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 24: Of the Civil Magistrate14 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 12712 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day11 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1048 shared proof textsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 608 shared proof textsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 618 shared proof texts

Chapter 24: Of Marriage and Divorce

1. Marriage is to be between one man and one woman: neither is it lawful for any man to have more than one wife, nor for any woman to have more than one husband, at the same time.

2. Marriage was ordained for the mutual help of husband and wife, for the increase of mankind with legitimate issue, and of the church with an holy seed; and for preventing of uncleanness.

3. It is lawful for all sorts of people to marry, who are able with judgment to give their consent. Yet it is the duty of Christians to marry only in the Lord. And therefore such as profess the true reformed religion should not marry with infidels, papists, or other idolaters: neither should such as are godly be unequally yoked, by marrying with such as are notoriously wicked in their life, or maintain damnable heresies.

4. Marriage ought not to be within the degrees of consanguinity or affinity forbidden by the Word. Nor can such incestuous marriages ever be made lawful by any law of man or consent of parties, so as those persons may live together as man and wife.

5. Adultery or fornication committed after a contract, being detected before marriage, giveth just occasion to the innocent party to dissolve that contract. In the case of adultery after marriage, it is lawful for the innocent party to sue out a divorce: and, after the divorce, to marry another, as if the offending party were dead.

6. Although the corruption of man be such as is apt to study arguments unduly to put asunder those whom God hath joined together in marriage: yet, nothing but adultery, or such willful desertion as can no way be remedied by the church, or civil magistrate, is cause sufficient of dissolving the bond of marriage: wherein, a public and orderly course of proceeding is to be observed; and the persons concerned in it not left to their own wills, and discretion, in their own case.

Scripture proofs
  • Gen. 2:24; Matt. 19:4–6; Rom. 7:3; Prov. 2:17.

    Gen. 2:24 Upon thus a man shall leave his father and his mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.

    Matt. 19:4–6 4 And answering, He said, “Did you⁺ not read that the One having created from the beginning ‘made them male and female,’ 5 and He said, ‘On account of this a man will leave the father and the mother and be joined with his wife, and the two will be for one flesh’? 6 So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God yoked together, let man not separate.”

    Rom. 7:3 So then, of the husband being alive, if she becomes unto another man, she will be called an adulteress; but if the husband should die, she is free from the law, [so as] not for her to be an adulteress, having become unto another man.

    Prov. 2:17 the one having forsaken the guide of her youth, and she has forgotten the covenant of her God.

  • Gen. 2:18; Eph. 5:28; 1 Peter 3:7.

    Gen. 2:18 And YHWH God said, “[It is] not good [for] the man to be alone; I will make for him a helper as his counterpart.”

    Eph. 5:28 So also husbands ought to love their own wives as their own bodies. The one loving his own wife loves himself.

    1 Peter 3:7 Husbands [do] likewise, dwelling with [them] according to knowledge, as with a weaker vessel, with the female, rendering honor as co-heirs also of the grace of life, in order for your⁺ prayers not to be hindered.

  • Gen. 1:28; Gen. 9:1; Mal. 2:15.

    Gen. 1:28 And God blessed them, and God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth and subdue it. And rule over the fish of the sea and over the bird of the heavens and over every living thing that is crawling upon the earth.”

    Gen. 9:1 And God blessed Noah and his sons and said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth.

    Mal. 2:15 And did He not make [them] one, and a remnant of the Spirit unto him? And what [is] the one? He was seeking seed of God. Therefore keep guard over your⁺ spirit, and do not deal treacherously with the wife of your youth.

  • 1 Cor. 7:2, 9.

    1 Cor. 7:2, 9 2 But because of the sexual immorality, let each man have his [own] wife, and let each woman have [her] own husband. 9 But if they do not have self-control, let them marry, for it is better to marry than to burn.

  • Heb. 13:4; 1 Tim. 4:3; 1 Cor. 7:36–38; Gen. 24:57–58.

    Heb. 13:4 [Let] marriage [be] honored in all, and the marriage bed undefiled; for God will judge the sexually immoral and adulterers.

    1 Tim. 4:3 forbidding to marry, [requiring] to abstain from foods that God created for reception with thanksgiving by the faithful and [by] [those] knowing the truth.

    1 Cor. 7:36–38 36 But if anyone supposes [himself] to be acting unbecomingly to his virgin, if she is beyond youth, and it ought to be so, let him do what he wills; he does not sin; let them marry. 37 But he who has stood steadfast in his heart, not having necessity but having authority over [his] own will, and has judged this in [his] own heart, to keep his own virgin, he will do well. 38 So then also, the one marrying [his] own virgin does well, and the one not marrying will do better.

    Gen. 24:57–58 57 And they said, “Let us call for the young woman and let us ask at her mouth.” 58 And they called for Rebekah and said to her, “Will you go with this man?” And she said, “I will go.”

  • 1 Cor. 7:39.

    1 Cor. 7:39 A wife has been bound for as long a time [as] her husband may live; but if the husband shall have died, she is free to be married to whom she wants, only in the Lord.

  • Gen. 34:14; Ex. 34:16; 2 Cor. 6:14. (See Deut. 7:3–4; 1 Kings 11:4; Neh. 13:25–27; Mal. 2:11–12.)

    Gen. 34:14 and they said to them, “We are not able to do this thing, to give our sister to a man who has a foreskin, for that [is] a reproach to us.

    Ex. 34:16 and you take from his daughters for your sons, and his daughters play the prostitute with their gods, and they make your sons play the prostitute with their gods.

    2 Cor. 6:14 Do not become unequally yoked together with unbelievers. For what partnership [have] righteousness and lawlessness? Or what fellowship [has] light with darkness?

    Deut. 7:3–4 3 And you shall not join in marriage with them; your daughter you shall not give to their son, and their daughter you shall not take for your son. 4 For they will turn away your sons from following Me, and they will serve other gods; and the anger of YHWH will be kindled against you⁺, and He will destroy you swiftly.

    1 Kings 11:4 And it was, at the time of the old age of Solomon, that his wives stretched his heart after other gods, and his heart was not loyal to YHWH his God like the heart of David his father.

    Neh. 13:25–27 25 And I contended with them and cursed them and struck [some] men from them and pulled out their hair. And I made them swear by God, “You⁺ shall Not give your⁺ daughters to their sons or take from their daughters for your⁺ sons or for yourselves. 26 By these [things] did not Solomon king of Israel sin? And among the many nations there was not a king like him, and he was beloved to his God, and God gave him as king over all Israel; yet even him, the foreign women caused to sin. 27 And to you⁺ shall we listen to do all this great evil, to transgress against our God by settling [with] foreign women?”

    Mal. 2:11–12 11 Judah has acted treacherously, and an abomination has been done in Israel and in Jerusalem; for Judah has profaned the sanctuary of YHWH, which He loves, and he has married the daughter of a foreign god. 12 May YHWH cut off the man who does this, the one being awake and the one answering from the tents of Jacob, and the one drawing near [with] an offering to YHWH of Hosts.

  • Lev. 18:6–17, 24–30; Lev. 20:19; 1 Cor. 5:1; Amos 2:7.

    Lev. 18:6–17, 24–30 6 Any man shall not draw near to any close relative of his flesh to uncover nakedness. I [am] YHWH. 7 The nakedness of your father and the nakedness of your mother you shall not uncover. She [is] your mother; you shall not uncover her nakedness. 8 The nakedness of the wife of your father you shall not uncover; it [is] the nakedness of your father. 9 The nakedness of your sister the daughter of your father or the daughter of your mother born [at] home or born outside [it], you shall not uncover their nakedness. 10 The nakedness of the daughter of your son or of the daughter of your daughter—you shall not uncover their nakedness; for they [are] your own nakedness. 11 The nakedness of the daughter of the wife of your father, begotten of your father—she [is] your sister—you shall not uncover her nakedness. 12 The nakedness of the sister of your father you shall not uncover; she [is] a close relative of your father. 13 The nakedness of the sister of your mother you shall not uncover, for she [is] a close relative of your mother. 14 The nakedness of the brother of your father you shall not uncover. To his wife you shall not draw near; she [is] your aunt. 15 The nakedness of your daughter-in-law you shall not uncover; she [is] the wife of your son. You shall not uncover her nakedness. 16 The nakedness of the wife of your brother you shall not uncover; it [is] the nakedness of your brother. 17 The nakedness of a woman and her daughter you shall not uncover—the daughter of her son and the daughter of her daughter you shall not take to uncover her nakedness. They [are] close relatives; it [is] wickedness. 24 Do not defile yourselves with any of these things, for by all these the nations have defiled themselves, which I [am] sending away from before your⁺ faces. 25 And the land is defiled; and I visit the punishment of its iniquity upon it, and the land vomits out those dwelling in it. 26 And you⁺ shall keep My statutes and My judgments, and you⁺ shall not do from all of these abominations, the native and the sojourner who is sojourning in your⁺ midst— 27 for the men of the land who [were] before your⁺ faces have done all these abominations, and the land was defiled— 28 And the land will not vomit you⁺ out when you⁺ defile it, as it vomited out the nation that [was] before your⁺ faces. 29 For anyone who does from all these abominations—then the soul who do [them]—shall be cut off from among their people. 30 And you⁺ shall keep My charge, to not do from the statutes of the abominations that have been done before your⁺ faces, and you⁺ shall not defile yourselves by them. I [am] YHWH your⁺ God.”

    Lev. 20:19 And the nakedness of the sister of your mother or the sister of your father you shall not uncover, because he would uncover his close relative. They shall bear their guilt.

    1 Cor. 5:1 Sexual immorality is actually heard [of] among you⁺, and sexual immorality such as [is] not even among the nations, so as for one to have the wife of the father.

    Amos 2:7 They pant after the dust of the earth on the heads of the poor, out of their way they stretch aside the humble, and a man and his father go into the [same] girl, in order to defile the name of My holiness.

  • Mark 6:18; Lev. 18:24–28.

    Mark 6:18 For John was saying to Herod, “It is not lawful for you to have the wife of your brother.”

    Lev. 18:24–28 24 Do not defile yourselves with any of these things, for by all these the nations have defiled themselves, which I [am] sending away from before your⁺ faces. 25 And the land is defiled; and I visit the punishment of its iniquity upon it, and the land vomits out those dwelling in it. 26 And you⁺ shall keep My statutes and My judgments, and you⁺ shall not do from all of these abominations, the native and the sojourner who is sojourning in your⁺ midst— 27 for the men of the land who [were] before your⁺ faces have done all these abominations, and the land was defiled— 28 And the land will not vomit you⁺ out when you⁺ defile it, as it vomited out the nation that [was] before your⁺ faces.

  • Matt. 1:18–20. (See Deut. 22:23–24.)

    Matt. 1:18–20 18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was thus: His mother Mary, having been betrothed to Joseph, before their coming together was found having in womb from the Holy Spirit. 19 And Joseph her husband, being righteous and not willing to make an example of her, resolved to send her away secretly. 20 But [on] his having pondered these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, “Joseph son of David, you should not be afraid to receive Mary [as] your wife, for that having been begotten in her is from the Holy Spirit.

    Deut. 22:23–24 23 If there is a young woman, a virgin, betrothed to a husband, and a man finds her in the city and lies with her, 24 then you⁺ shall bring out the two of them to the gate of that city, and you⁺ shall stone them with stones to death—the young woman on account of the matter, because she did not cry out in the city, and the man upon this thing, because he humbled the wife of his neighbor. And you shall put away the evil from among you.

  • Matt. 5:31–32.

    Matt. 5:31–32 31 And it was said, ‘Whoever may send away his wife, let him give to her a certificate of divorce.’ 32 But I say to you⁺ that everyone sending away his wife, except [for] the reason of sexual immorality, causes her to commit adultery. And whoever shall marry her [who] has been sent away, he commits adultery.

  • Matt. 19:9; Rom. 7:2–3.

    Matt. 19:9 And I say to you⁺ that whoever shall send away his wife, except for sexual immorality, and shall marry another, he commits adultery.”

    Rom. 7:2–3 2 For the married woman is bound by law to the living husband; but if the husband should die, she is released from the law of the husband. 3 So then, of the husband being alive, if she becomes unto another man, she will be called an adulteress; but if the husband should die, she is free from the law, [so as] not for her to be an adulteress, having become unto another man.

  • Matt. 19:8–9; 1 Cor. 7:15; Matt. 19:6.

    Matt. 19:8–9 8 He says to them, “Moses, for your⁺ hardness of heart, allowed you⁺ to divorce your⁺ wives; but it has not been this way from the beginning. 9 And I say to you⁺ that whoever shall send away his wife, except for sexual immorality, and shall marry another, he commits adultery.”

    1 Cor. 7:15 But if the unbeliever separates himself, let him separate himself. The brother or the sister is not bound in such [cases]. But God has called you⁺ in peace.

    Matt. 19:6 So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God yoked together, let man not separate.”

  • Deut. 24:1–4.

    Deut. 24:1–4 1 When a man takes a wife and marries her, and it comes to pass that she finds no favor in his eyes because he has found in her some uncleanness, and he writes to her a certificate of divorce and puts [it] into her hand and sends her out of his house, 2 and she has departed from his house and goes and becomes to another man, 3 and the latter husband detests her and writes her a certificate of divorce, and puts [it] in her hand and sends her out of his house, or if the latter husband dies who took her as his wife, 4 [then] her former husband who divorced her must not take her back to be wife to him after that she has been defiled; for that [is] an abomination before the face of YHWH, and you shall not bring sin upon the land that YHWH your God is giving to you [as] an inheritance.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Larger Catechism · Question 13924 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 25: Of Marriage16 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 207 shared proof texts · shared topicSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 29: Of Single Life, Wedlock, and Household Government5 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1385 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1084 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Chapter 25: Of the Church

1. The catholic or universal church, which is invisible, consists of the whole number of the elect, that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ the Head thereof; and is the spouse, the body, the fullness of him that filleth all in all.

2. The visible church, which is also catholic or universal under the gospel (not confined to one nation, as before under the law), consists of all those throughout the world that profess the true religion; and of their children: and is the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ, the house and family of God, out of which there is no ordinary possibility of salvation.

3. Unto this catholic visible church Christ hath given the ministry, oracles, and ordinances of God, for the gathering and perfecting of the saints, in this life, to the end of the world: and doth, by his own presence and Spirit, according to his promise, make them effectual thereunto.

4. This catholic church hath been sometimes more, sometimes less visible. And particular churches, which are members thereof, are more or less pure, according as the doctrine of the gospel is taught and embraced, ordinances administered, and public worship performed more or less purely in them.

5. The purest churches under heaven are subject both to mixture and error; and some have so degenerated, as to become no churches of Christ, but synagogues of Satan. Nevertheless, there shall be always a church on earth, to worship God according to his will.

6. There is no other head of the church but the Lord Jesus Christ. Nor can the pope of Rome, in any sense, be head thereof.

Scripture proofs
  • Eph. 1:10, 22–23; Eph. 5:23, 27, 32; Col. 1:18.

    Eph. 1:10, 22–23 10 for the administration of the fullness of the times, to bring together all things in Christ—the things in the heavens and the things upon the earth— 22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church, 23 which is His body, the fullness of the One filling all in all.

    Eph. 5:23, 27, 32 23 for the husband is head of the wife as also Christ [is] the head of the church, He Himself Savior of the body. 27 so that He might present to Himself the church in glory, not having spot or wrinkle or any of such things, but that she may be holy and blameless. 32 This mystery is great, but I speak as to Christ and as to the church.

    Col. 1:18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things,

  • 1 Cor. 1:2; 1 Cor. 12:12–13; Ps. 2:8; Rev. 7:9; Rom. 15:9–12.

    1 Cor. 1:2 To the church of God being in Corinth, having been sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be holy, with all those in every place calling on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, theirs and ours:

    1 Cor. 12:12–13 12 For just as the body is one, and it has many members, and all the members of the body being many are one body, so also [is] Christ. 13 For also in one Spirit we all were baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.

    Ps. 2:8 Ask from Me and I will give the nations [as] Your inheritance, and the ends of the earth [for] Your possession.

    Rev. 7:9 After these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude, which no one was able to number it, out of every nation and [all] tribes and peoples and tongues standing before the throne and before the Lamb, having been clothed with white robes, and palm branches in their hands,

    Rom. 15:9–12 9 and [for] the Gentiles to glorify God for mercy, as it has been written: “Because of this I will praise You among the Gentiles, and I will sing praises to Your name.” 10 And again it says: “Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people.” 11 And again: “Praise the Lord, all the Gentiles, and extol Him, all the peoples.” 12 And again, Isaiah says: “There will be the root of Jesse, and the One arising to rule over the Gentiles; in Him the Gentiles will hope.”

  • 1 Cor. 7:14; Acts 2:39; Gen. 17:7–12; Ezek. 16:20–21; Rom. 11:16. (See Gal. 3:7, 9, 14; Rom. 4:12, 16, 24.)

    1 Cor. 7:14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother. Otherwise, then your⁺ children are unclean; but now they are holy.

    Acts 2:39 For the promise is to you⁺ and to your⁺ children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall summon.”

    Gen. 17:7–12 7 And I will establish My covenant between Me and between you and between your seed after you throughout their generations, for an everlasting covenant, to be God to you, and to your seed after you. 8 And I give to you and to your seed after you the land in which you are a sojourner—all the land of Canaan—as an everlasting possession. And I will be their God.” 9 And God said to Abraham, “And as for you, you shall keep My covenant—you and your seed after you, throughout their generations. 10 This [is] My covenant, which you⁺ shall keep between Me, and between you⁺, and between your seed after you: Every male child among you⁺ shall be circumcised. 11 And you⁺ shall be circumcised in the flesh of your⁺ foreskins, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between Me and between you⁺. 12 And a son of eight days among you⁺ shall be circumcised—every male child in your⁺ generations who is born in your house or bought with silver from any son of a foreigner who is not of your seed.

    Ezek. 16:20–21 20 And you took your sons and your daughters, those whom you bore to Me, and you sacrificed them to them to be devoured! [Was] your prostitution too little? 21 And you have slain My children, and have given them by causing them to pass through to them!

    Rom. 11:16 Now if the firstfruit [is] holy, also [is] the lump; and if the root [is] holy, also [are] the branches.

    Gal. 3:7, 9, 14 7 Know, then, that those of faith, these are sons of Abraham. 9 So then, those of faith are blessed along with the faithful Abraham. 14 so that the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles in Christ Jesus, so that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.

    Rom. 4:12, 16, 24 12 and father of circumcision to those not only of circumcision, but also to those walking in the footsteps of the faith of our father Abraham in uncircumcision. 16 Because of this [it is] of faith, so that [it may be] according to grace for the promise to be sure to all the seed, not only to that of the law, but also to that of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all 24 but also because of us, to whom it is about to be reckoned, to those believing on the One having raised Jesus our Lord out from the dead,

  • Matt. 13:47; Isa. 9:7; Luke 1:32–33; Acts 2:30–36; Col. 1:13.

    Matt. 13:47 Again, the kingdom of the heavens is like a dragnet having been cast into the sea and having gathered together of every kind,

    Isa. 9:7 Of the increase of [His] government and peace [will be] no end, over the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and sustain it with justice and with righteousness from now and even to forever. The zeal of YHWH of Hosts will accomplish this.

    Luke 1:32–33 32 He will be great, and He will be called Son of the Most High. And the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David, 33 and He will reign over the house of Jacob to the ages. And of His kingdom there will be no end!”

    Acts 2:30–36 30 being therefore a prophet and knowing that God swore to him with an oath to seat one out of the fruit of his loins upon his throne. 31 Having foreseen, he spoke concerning the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was He abandoned into Hades, nor did His flesh see decay. 32 This Jesus God raised up, of which we all are witnesses. 33 Therefore, having been exalted to the right hand of God and having received the promise of the Holy Spirit from the Father, He poured out this which you⁺ both see and hear. 34 For David did not ascend into the heavens, but he himself says: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand 35 until I place Your enemies [as] a footstool for Your feet.”’ 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God made Him both Lord and Christ—this Jesus whom you⁺ crucified.”

    Col. 1:13 who delivered us from the authority of darkness and transferred [us] into the kingdom of His beloved Son,

  • Eph. 2:19; Eph. 3:15.

    Eph. 2:19 So then, you⁺ are no longer strangers and aliens, but you⁺ are fellow citizens of the saints and of the household of God,

    Eph. 3:15 from whom every family in the heavens and on earth is named,

  • Acts 2:47.

    Acts 2:47 praising God and having favor with all the people. And the Lord kept adding every day to the same those being saved.

  • 1 Cor. 12:28; Eph. 4:11–13; Matt. 28:19–20; Isa. 59:21.

    1 Cor. 12:28 And some indeed God placed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helping, administrating, various kinds of tongues.

    Eph. 4:11–13 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers, 12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ, 13 until we all may come to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a complete man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ,

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    Isa. 59:21 “And Me, this [is] My covenant with them,” says YHWH. “My Spirit who [is] upon you, and My words that I have put in your mouth, they will not depart from your mouth and from the mouth of your seed, and from the mouth of the seed of your seed, says YHWH, from now and even to forever.”

  • Rom. 11:3–5; Acts 9:31; Acts 2:41, 47; Acts 18:8–10.

    Rom. 11:3–5 3 “Lord, they killed Your prophets, they tore down Your altars, and I alone was left, and they seek my life”? 4 But what does the divine answer say to him? “I left to Myself seven thousand men, who did not bow the knee to Baal.” 5 So then also in the present time, there has been a remnant according to the election of grace,

    Acts 9:31 Then indeed the church throughout all of Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being edified. And going on in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, they were multiplied.

    Acts 2:41, 47 41 Therefore those indeed having received his word were baptized, and on that day about three thousand souls were added. 47 praising God and having favor with all the people. And the Lord kept adding every day to the same those being saved.

    Acts 18:8–10 8 And Crispus, the synagogue ruler, believed in the Lord with all his house, and many of the Corinthians hearing believed and were baptized. 9 Now the Lord said to Paul through a vision in the night, “Do not be afraid, but continue speaking, and do not be silent, 10 because I am with you, and no one will lay a hand on you to harm you, because there are many people unto Me in this city.”

  • Acts 2:41–42; 1 Cor. 5:6–7; Rev. 2–3.

    Acts 2:41–42 41 Therefore those indeed having received his word were baptized, and on that day about three thousand souls were added. 42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers.

    1 Cor. 5:6–7 6 Your⁺ boasting [is] not good. Do you⁺ not know that a little leaven leavens the whole lump? 7 Cleanse out the old leaven, so that you⁺ may be a new lump, as you⁺ are, unleavened. For also Christ our Passover was sacrificed,

    Revelation 2 on BibleHub ↗

    Revelation 3 on BibleHub ↗

  • 1 Cor. 13:12; Rev. 2–3; Matt. 13:24–30, 47.

    1 Cor. 13:12 For now we see through a glass in obscurity, but then, face to face. Now I know in part, but then I will know fully, even as I have been fully known.

    Matt. 13:24–30, 47 24 He put before them another parable, saying, “The kingdom of the heavens was likened to a man having sown good seed in his field. 25 And while the men are sleeping, his enemy came and sowed weeds in the midst of the wheat, and went away. 26 And when the plants sprouted and produced fruit, then the weeds also appeared. 27 And having come, the servants of the master of the house said to him, ‘Sir, did you not sow good seed in your field? From where, then, does it have weeds?’ 28 And he said to them, ‘An enemy did this.’ And the servants said to him, ‘Then do you desire [that], having gone away, we should collect them?’ 29 And he said, ‘No, lest collecting the weeds, you⁺ might uproot the wheat with them. 30 Allow both to grow together until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the harvesters: First collect the weeds and bind them into bundles in order to burn them up; but gather together the wheat into my barn.’” 47 Again, the kingdom of the heavens is like a dragnet having been cast into the sea and having gathered together of every kind,

    Revelation 2 on BibleHub ↗

    Revelation 3 on BibleHub ↗

  • Matt. 23:37–39; Rom. 11:18–22.

    Matt. 23:37–39 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, killing the prophets and stoning those sent to her! How often I willed to gather together your children, the way that a hen gathers together her chicks under the wings, and you⁺ were not willing! 38 Behold, your⁺ house is left to you⁺ desolate! 39 For I say to you⁺, you⁺ shall not see Me from now until you⁺ say, ‘Blessed [is] the One coming in the name of the Lord.’”

    Rom. 11:18–22 18 do not boast over the branches. But if you boast over [them], you do not support the root, but the root you. 19 You will say, then, “Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in.” 20 Rightly so: They were broken off by unbelief, but you have stood by faith. Do not be high-minded, but be afraid. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, perhaps He will not spare you. 22 Behold, therefore, the kindness and severity of God: severity indeed upon those having fallen, but kindness of God upon you, if you continue in the kindness; otherwise you also will be cut off.

  • Matt. 16:18; Ps. 45:16–17; Ps. 72:17; Matt. 28:19–20; 1 Cor. 15:51–52; 1 Thess. 4:17.

    Matt. 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.

    Ps. 45:16–17 16 In place of your fathers shall be your sons, whom you shall make to [be] princes in all the earth. 17 I will cause your name to be remembered through all generations; upon thus the people will praise you forever and ever.

    Ps. 72:17 His name shall be forever; unto the turning of the sun his name shall increase; and all nations shall be blessed in him, they shall call him blessed.

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    1 Cor. 15:51–52 51 Behold, I speak to you⁺ a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed— 52 in an instant, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed.

    1 Thess. 4:17 Then we, the living remaining, will be caught up together with them in the clouds for the meeting of the Lord in the air; and so we will be always with the Lord.

  • Col. 1:18; Eph. 1:22.

    Col. 1:18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things,

    Eph. 1:22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church,

  • Matt. 23:8–10; 1 Peter 5:2–4.

    Matt. 23:8–10 8 But you⁺ shall not be called ‘Rabbi,’ for your⁺ Teacher is One, and you⁺ are all brothers. 9 And you⁺ shall call no one your⁺ father on the earth, for One is your⁺ Father who [is] in heaven. 10 Neither shall you⁺ be called instructors, because One is your⁺ Instructor, the Christ.

    1 Peter 5:2–4 2 Shepherd the flock of God among you⁺, exercising oversight, not under compulsion but willingly according to God; and not for shameful gain but eagerly, 3 not as exercising lordship over those in your charge, but being examples to the flock. 4 And [on] the Chief Shepherd having been made manifest, you⁺ will receive the unfading crown of glory.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church16 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 6216 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 6310 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 16610 shared proof texts · shared topicSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church9 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 3410 shared proof texts

Chapter 26: Of the Communion of Saints

1. All saints, that are united to Jesus Christ their Head, by his Spirit, and by faith, have fellowship with him in his graces, sufferings, death, resurrection, and glory: and, being united to one another in love, they have communion in each other's gifts and graces, and are obliged to the performance of such duties, public and private, as do conduce to their mutual good, both in the inward and outward man.

2. Saints by profession are bound to maintain an holy fellowship and communion in the worship of God, and in performing such other spiritual services as tend to their mutual edification; as also in relieving each other in outward things, according to their several abilities and necessities. Which communion, as God offereth opportunity, is to be extended unto all those who, in every place, call upon the name of the Lord Jesus.

3. This communion which the saints have with Christ, doth not make them in any wise partakers of the substance of his Godhead; or to be equal with Christ in any respect: either of which to affirm is impious and blasphemous. Nor doth their communion one with another, as saints, take away, or infringe the title or propriety which each man hath in his goods and possessions.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 John 1:3; Eph. 3:16–18; John 1:16; Eph. 2:5–6; Phil. 3:10; Rom. 6:5–6; Rom. 8:17; 2 Tim. 2:12.

    1 John 1:3 that which we have seen and have heard we declare to you⁺ also, so that you⁺ also may have fellowship with us. And indeed our fellowship [is] with the Father and with His Son, Jesus Christ.

    Eph. 3:16–18 16 that He might give to you⁺ according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the inner man, 17 [for] Christ to dwell in your⁺ hearts through faith, having been rooted and having been founded in love, 18 that you⁺ may be fully able, with all the saints, to comprehend what [is] the breadth and length and height and depth,

    John 1:16 For from His fullness we all received also grace upon grace.

    Eph. 2:5–6 5 even us being dead in trespasses, made [us] alive with Christ—by grace you⁺ are saved— 6 and He raised [us] up together and seated [us] together in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus,

    Phil. 3:10 to know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death,

    Rom. 6:5–6 5 For if we have become united in the likeness of His death, yet also we will be of the resurrection, 6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified with [Him], so that the body of sin might be nullified, [for] us no longer to be slaves to sin.

    Rom. 8:17 and if children, also heirs: heirs indeed of God, and co-heirs of Christ, if indeed we suffer with [Him], so that we may also be glorified with [Him].

    2 Tim. 2:12 if we endure, we will also reign together [with Him]; if we will deny [Him], He also will deny us;

  • Eph. 4:15–16; 1 Cor. 12:7, 12; 1 Cor. 3:21–23; Col. 2:19.

    Eph. 4:15–16 15 But speaking the truth in love, we should grow in all things into Him who is the head, Christ, 16 from whom all the body, being fit together and being knit together by every joint of [its] supply, according to the working in the measure of each single part, the increase of the body makes for the building up of itself in love.

    1 Cor. 12:7, 12 7 Now to each is given the manifestation of the Spirit, for the common profiting. 12 For just as the body is one, and it has many members, and all the members of the body being many are one body, so also [is] Christ.

    1 Cor. 3:21–23 21 Therefore let no one boast in men. For all things are yours⁺, 22 whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or [things] present or [things] about to be—all [are] yours⁺, 23 and you⁺ [are] of Christ, and Christ [is] of God.

    Col. 2:19 and not holding fast to the head, from whom all the body, being supplied and being knit together by the joints and ligaments, grows with the growth of God.

  • 1 Thess. 5:11, 14; Rom. 1:11–12, 14; 1 John 3:16–18; Gal. 6:10.

    1 Thess. 5:11, 14 11 Therefore encourage one another and build up one another, just as also you⁺ are doing. 14 And we exhort you⁺, brothers, to admonish the unruly, encourage the fainthearted, support the weak, be patient toward all.

    Rom. 1:11–12, 14 11 For I long to see you⁺ so that I may impart some spiritual gift to you⁺, to your⁺ being strengthened, 12 and, that is, to be encouraged together among you⁺ through the faith among one another, both of you⁺ and of me. 14 I am a debtor both to Greeks and to barbarians, both to wise and to foolish.

    1 John 3:16–18 16 In this we have known love, because He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down [our] lives for [our] brothers. 17 Now whoever may have the goods of the world, and may see his brother having need, and might shut his heart from him, how does the love of God remain in him? 18 Little children, may we love not in word nor in tongue, but in work and in truth.

    Gal. 6:10 So then, as we have opportunity, we should work good toward all, and especially toward those of the household of the faith.

  • Heb. 10:24–25; Acts 2:42, 46; Isa. 2:3; 1 Cor. 11:20.

    Heb. 10:24–25 24 And we should carefully consider toward stirring up one another to love and to good works, 25 not forsaking the assembling together of ourselves, as [is] the custom with some, but exhorting, and so much more as you⁺ see the Day drawing near.

    Acts 2:42, 46 42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers. 46 And every day they were steadfastly continuing with one accord in the temple and breaking bread at each house. They were partaking of food with gladness and sincerity of heart,

    Isa. 2:3 And many people will come and say, “Come and let us go up to the mountain of YHWH, to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us His ways, and we will walk in His paths.” For the law will go forth from Zion, and the Word of YHWH from Jerusalem.

    1 Cor. 11:20 Therefore, [on] your⁺ coming together in the same [place], it is not to eat the Lord’s supper.

  • 1 John 3:17; 2 Cor. 8–9; Acts 11:29–30. (See Acts 2:44–45.)

    1 John 3:17 Now whoever may have the goods of the world, and may see his brother having need, and might shut his heart from him, how does the love of God remain in him?

    Acts 11:29–30 29 And the disciples, as anyone was prospered, each of them determined to send for ministry to the brothers dwelling in Judea, 30 which also they did, having sent [it] to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.

    Acts 2:44–45 44 And all those believing were in the same [place] and were having all things in common. 45 And they were selling the possessions and the goods and were dividing them to all, as anyone had need.

    2 Corinthians 8 on BibleHub ↗

    2 Corinthians 9 on BibleHub ↗

  • Col. 1:18–19; 1 Cor. 8:6; Ps. 45:6–7; Heb. 1:6–9; John 1:14; John 20:17.

    Col. 1:18–19 18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things, 19 because all the fullness was well pleased to dwell in Him,

    1 Cor. 8:6 yet to us [there is] one God the Father, of whom [are] all things, and we for Him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom [are] all things, and we through Him.

    Ps. 45:6–7 6 Your throne, O God, [is] forever and ever; a scepter of uprightness [is] the scepter of your kingdom. 7 You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; upon thus, God, your God has anointed you with the oil of joy above your companions.

    Heb. 1:6–9 6 And again, when He brings the firstborn into the world, He says: “And let all angels of God worship Him.” 7 And indeed to the angels He says: “The One making His angels winds, and His ministers a flame of fire.” 8 But to the Son: “Your throne, O God, [is] to the age of the age, and the scepter of uprightness [is] the scepter of Your kingdom. 9 You loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; because of this, God, Your God, anointed You with the oil of exultation beyond Your companions.”

    John 1:14 And the Word became flesh and tabernacled among us. And we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.

    John 20:17 Jesus says to her, “Do not touch Me, for not yet have I ascended to the Father. But go to My brothers and say to them, ‘I am ascending to My Father and your⁺ Father, and [to] My God and your⁺ God.’”

  • Ex. 20:15; Eph. 4:28; Acts 5:4.

    Ex. 20:15 You shall not steal.

    Eph. 4:28 The one stealing, let him steal no longer, but rather let him toil, working with [his] own hands what [is] good, so that he may have [something] to impart to the one having need.

    Acts 5:4 Remaining, did it not remain yours? And having been sold, was it [not] in [your] own authority? Why did you purpose this deed in your heart? You did not lie to men but to God!”

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 27: Of the Communion of Saints23 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 6510 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 13: Of Sanctification7 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 756 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1036 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 545 shared proof texts · shared topic

Chapter 28: Of Baptism

1. Baptism is a sacrament of the new testament, ordained by Jesus Christ, not only for the solemn admission of the party baptized into the visible church; but also, to be unto him a sign and seal of the covenant of grace, of his ingrafting into Christ, of regeneration, of remission of sins, and of his giving up unto God, through Jesus Christ, to walk in newness of life. Which sacrament is, by Christ's own appointment, to be continued in his church until the end of the world.

2. The outward element to be used in this sacrament is water, wherewith the party is to be baptized, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, by a minister of the gospel, lawfully called thereunto.

3. Dipping of the person into the water is not necessary; but baptism is rightly administered by pouring, or sprinkling water upon the person.

4. Not only those that do actually profess faith in and obedience unto Christ, but also the infants of one, or both, believing parents, are to be baptized.

5. Although it be a great sin to contemn or neglect this ordinance, yet grace and salvation are not so inseparably annexed unto it, as that no person can be regenerated, or saved, without it; or, that all that are baptized are undoubtedly regenerated.

6. The efficacy of baptism is not tied to that moment of time wherein it is administered; yet, notwithstanding, by the right use of this ordinance, the grace promised is not only offered, but really exhibited, and conferred, by the Holy Ghost, to such (whether of age or infants) as that grace belongeth unto, according to the counsel of God's own will, in his appointed time.

7. The sacrament of baptism is but once to be administered unto any person.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 28:19.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

  • 1 Cor. 12:13; Gal. 3:27–28.

    1 Cor. 12:13 For also in one Spirit we all were baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.

    Gal. 3:27–28 27 For as many of you⁺ as were baptized into Christ, you⁺ put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is neither male and female; for you⁺ are all one in Christ Jesus.

  • Rom. 4:11; Col. 2:11–12.

    Rom. 4:11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith that [he had while] in the uncircumcision, for him to be father of all those believing through uncircumcision, for the righteousness to be reckoned also to them,

    Col. 2:11–12 11 in whom also you⁺ were circumcised with the circumcision done without hands in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ, 12 having been buried with Him in baptism, in which also you⁺ were raised with [Him] through the faith from the working of God, the One having raised Him out from the dead.

  • Gal. 3:27; Rom. 6:5.

    Gal. 3:27 For as many of you⁺ as were baptized into Christ, you⁺ put on Christ.

    Rom. 6:5 For if we have become united in the likeness of His death, yet also we will be of the resurrection,

  • John 3:5; Titus 3:5.

    John 3:5 Jesus answered, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one would be born of water and of the Spirit, he is not able to enter into the kingdom of God.

    Titus 3:5 not by works in righteousness that we did, but according to His mercy, He saved us through the washing of regeneration and a renewing of the Holy Spirit,

  • Mark 1:4; Acts 2:38; Acts 22:16.

    Mark 1:4 John came baptizing in the wilderness and preaching a baptism of repentance unto forgiveness of sins.

    Acts 2:38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

    Acts 22:16 And now, why do you delay? Having arisen, be baptized and wash away your sins, having called on His name.’

  • Rom. 6:3–4.

    Rom. 6:3–4 3 Or are you⁺ ignorant that as many as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into His death? 4 We were buried, therefore, with Him through baptism into death, so that, just as Christ was raised out from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also should walk in newness of life.

  • Matt. 28:19–20.

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

  • Acts 10:47; Acts 8:36, 38; Matt. 28:19.

    Acts 10:47 “Is anyone able to withhold the water to baptize these who have received the Holy Spirit just as we also [have]?”

    Acts 8:36, 38 36 And as they were going along the road, they came upon some water, and the eunuch says, “Behold, water! What prevents my being baptized?” 38 And he commanded the chariot to stop. And they both went down to the water—both Philip and the eunuch—and he baptized him.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

  • Heb. 9:10, 13, 19, 21; Mark 7:2–4; Luke 11:38.

    Heb. 9:10, 13, 19, 21 10 [consisting] only in foods and drinks and various washings—ordinances of the flesh being imposed until the time of reformation. 13 For if the blood of goats and of bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the ones having been defiled sanctify [them] for the purification of the flesh, 19 For [on] every commandment having been spoken by Moses to all the people according to the law, having taken the blood of calves and of goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, he sprinkled both the scroll itself and all the people, 21 And likewise he sprinkled both the tabernacle and all the vessels of the sacred service with blood.

    Mark 7:2–4 2 And they had seen some of His disciples, that with defiled hands—that is, unwashed—they are eating the loaves. 3 (For the Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat unless they wash the hands to the fist, holding to the tradition of the elders; 4 and [coming] from the marketplace, they do not eat unless they immerse; and there are many other things that they received to hold to—immersions of cups and pitchers and bronze vessels and couches.)

    Luke 11:38 But the Pharisee, having seen, marveled that He did not wash first before the dinner.

  • Acts 2:41; Acts 8:12–13; Acts 16:14–15.

    Acts 2:41 Therefore those indeed having received his word were baptized, and on that day about three thousand souls were added.

    Acts 8:12–13 12 But when they believed Philip proclaiming the gospel concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 13 And Simon himself also believed, and having been baptized, he was steadfastly continuing with Philip. And beholding the signs and great miracles being performed, he was amazed.

    Acts 16:14–15 14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple of the city of Thyatira, worshiping God, was listening. The Lord opened her heart to attend to the things being spoken by Paul. 15 And when she was baptized, and her house, she begged, saying, “If you⁺ have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, having entered into my house, abide.” And she persuaded us.

  • Gen. 17:7–14; Gal. 3:9, 14; Col. 2:11–12; Acts 2:38–39; Rom. 4:11–12; Matt. 19:13; Mark 10:13–16; Luke 18:15–17; Matt. 28:19; 1 Cor. 7:14.

    Gen. 17:7–14 7 And I will establish My covenant between Me and between you and between your seed after you throughout their generations, for an everlasting covenant, to be God to you, and to your seed after you. 8 And I give to you and to your seed after you the land in which you are a sojourner—all the land of Canaan—as an everlasting possession. And I will be their God.” 9 And God said to Abraham, “And as for you, you shall keep My covenant—you and your seed after you, throughout their generations. 10 This [is] My covenant, which you⁺ shall keep between Me, and between you⁺, and between your seed after you: Every male child among you⁺ shall be circumcised. 11 And you⁺ shall be circumcised in the flesh of your⁺ foreskins, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between Me and between you⁺. 12 And a son of eight days among you⁺ shall be circumcised—every male child in your⁺ generations who is born in your house or bought with silver from any son of a foreigner who is not of your seed. 13 And he must surely be circumcised—he who is born in your house, or he who is bought with your silver. And My covenant shall be in your⁺ flesh for an everlasting covenant. 14 And the uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, the soul [of] that one shall be cut off from his people; he has broken My covenant.”

    Gal. 3:9, 14 9 So then, those of faith are blessed along with the faithful Abraham. 14 so that the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles in Christ Jesus, so that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.

    Col. 2:11–12 11 in whom also you⁺ were circumcised with the circumcision done without hands in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ, 12 having been buried with Him in baptism, in which also you⁺ were raised with [Him] through the faith from the working of God, the One having raised Him out from the dead.

    Acts 2:38–39 38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 39 For the promise is to you⁺ and to your⁺ children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall summon.”

    Rom. 4:11–12 11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith that [he had while] in the uncircumcision, for him to be father of all those believing through uncircumcision, for the righteousness to be reckoned also to them, 12 and father of circumcision to those not only of circumcision, but also to those walking in the footsteps of the faith of our father Abraham in uncircumcision.

    Matt. 19:13 Then little children were brought to Him so that He might lay the hands on them and He might pray, but the disciples rebuked them.

    Mark 10:13–16 13 And they were bringing little children to Him so that He might touch them, but the disciples rebuked them. 14 And having seen, Jesus was indignant and said to them, “Permit the little children to come to Me; do not forbid them! For of such is the kingdom of God. 15 Truly I say to you⁺, whoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall never enter into it.” 16 And having taken [them] in [His] arms, He was blessing them, having laid the hands on them.

    Luke 18:15–17 15 And they were bringing the infants also to Him so that He might touch them; but having seen, the disciples were rebuking them. 16 But Jesus summoned them, saying, “Permit the little children to come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of the such is the kingdom of God. 17 Truly I say to you⁺, whoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall never enter into it.”

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    1 Cor. 7:14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother. Otherwise, then your⁺ children are unclean; but now they are holy.

  • Gen. 17:14; Matt. 28:19; Acts 2:38. (See Luke 7:30.)

    Gen. 17:14 And the uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, the soul [of] that one shall be cut off from his people; he has broken My covenant.”

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    Acts 2:38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

    Luke 7:30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers set aside the counsel of God for themselves, not having been baptized by him.

  • Rom. 4:11; Acts 10:2, 4, 22, 31, 45, 47.

    Rom. 4:11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith that [he had while] in the uncircumcision, for him to be father of all those believing through uncircumcision, for the righteousness to be reckoned also to them,

    Acts 10:2, 4, 22, 31, 45, 47 2 devout and fearing God with all his household, doing many alms to the people and praying to God through all. 4 And having looked intently at him, and having become afraid, he said, “What is it, Lord?” And he said to him, “Your prayers and your alms have ascended as a memorial before God. 22 And they said, “Cornelius, a centurion, a man righteous and fearing God—and being well testified to by all the nation of the Jews—was divinely instructed by a holy angel to send for you to his house and to hear a message from you.” 31 and he said, ‘Cornelius, your prayer was heard, and your alms have been remembered before God. 45 And the believers from the circumcision, as many as had come with Peter, were amazed that the gift of the Holy Spirit has been poured out even on the Gentiles. 47 “Is anyone able to withhold the water to baptize these who have received the Holy Spirit just as we also [have]?”

  • Acts 8:13, 23.

    Acts 8:13, 23 13 And Simon himself also believed, and having been baptized, he was steadfastly continuing with Philip. And beholding the signs and great miracles being performed, he was amazed. 23 For I see you being in the gall of bitterness and the bond of iniquity.”

  • John 3:5, 8.

    John 3:5, 8 5 Jesus answered, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one would be born of water and of the Spirit, he is not able to enter into the kingdom of God. 8 The wind blows where it wills, and you hear the sound of it, but you do not know from where it comes and where it goes. Thus is everyone having been born of the Spirit.”

  • Rom. 6:3–6; Gal. 3:27; 1 Peter 3:21; Acts 2:38, 41.

    Rom. 6:3–6 3 Or are you⁺ ignorant that as many as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into His death? 4 We were buried, therefore, with Him through baptism into death, so that, just as Christ was raised out from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also should walk in newness of life. 5 For if we have become united in the likeness of His death, yet also we will be of the resurrection, 6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified with [Him], so that the body of sin might be nullified, [for] us no longer to be slaves to sin.

    Gal. 3:27 For as many of you⁺ as were baptized into Christ, you⁺ put on Christ.

    1 Peter 3:21 which also corresponds to the baptism now saving you⁺, not a putting away of the filth of flesh, but the demand of a good conscience toward God, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ,

    Acts 2:38, 41 38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 41 Therefore those indeed having received his word were baptized, and on that day about three thousand souls were added.

  • Rom. 6:3–11.

    Rom. 6:3–11 3 Or are you⁺ ignorant that as many as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into His death? 4 We were buried, therefore, with Him through baptism into death, so that, just as Christ was raised out from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also should walk in newness of life. 5 For if we have become united in the likeness of His death, yet also we will be of the resurrection, 6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified with [Him], so that the body of sin might be nullified, [for] us no longer to be slaves to sin. 7 For the one having died has been justified from sin. 8 Now if we died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with Him, 9 knowing that Christ, having been raised out from the dead, dies no more; death no longer rules over Him. 10 For that which He died, He died to sin once for all; but that which He lives, He lives to God. 11 So also you⁺, reckon yourselves to be dead indeed to sin, but living to God in Christ Jesus.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Larger Catechism · Question 16619 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 16513 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 7413 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 16712 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 9512 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 3411 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper

1. Our Lord Jesus, in the night wherein he was betrayed, instituted the sacrament of his body and blood, called the Lord's Supper, to be observed in his church, unto the end of the world, for the perpetual remembrance of the sacrifice of himself in his death; the sealing all benefits thereof unto true believers, their spiritual nourishment and growth in him, their further engagement in and to all duties which they owe unto him; and, to be a bond and pledge of their communion with him, and with each other, as members of his mystical body.

2. In this sacrament, Christ is not offered up to his Father; nor any real sacrifice made at all, for remission of sins of the quick or dead; but only a commemoration of that one offering up of himself, by himself, upon the cross, once for all: and a spiritual oblation of all possible praise unto God, for the same: so that the popish sacrifice of the Mass (as they call it) is most abominably injurious to Christ's one, only sacrifice, the alone propitiation for all the sins of his elect.

3. The Lord Jesus hath, in this ordinance, appointed his ministers to declare his word of institution to the people; to pray, and bless the elements of bread and wine, and thereby to set them apart from a common to an holy use; and to take and break the bread, to take the cup, and (they communicating also themselves) to give both to the communicants; but to none who are not then present in the congregation.

4. Private Masses, or receiving this sacrament by a priest, or any other, alone; as likewise, the denial of the cup to the people, worshiping the elements, the lifting them up, or carrying them about, for adoration, and the reserving them for any pretended religious use; are all contrary to the nature of this sacrament, and to the institution of Christ.

5. The outward elements in this sacrament, duly set apart to the uses ordained by Christ, have such relation to him crucified, as that, truly, yet sacramentally only, they are sometimes called by the name of the things they represent, to wit, the body and blood of Christ; albeit, in substance and nature, they still remain truly and only bread and wine, as they were before.

6. That doctrine which maintains a change of the substance of bread and wine, into the substance of Christ's body and blood (commonly called transubstantiation) by consecration of a priest, or by any other way, is repugnant, not to Scripture alone, but even to common sense, and reason; overthroweth the nature of the sacrament, and hath been, and is, the cause of manifold superstitions; yea, of gross idolatries.

7. Worthy receivers, outwardly partaking of the visible elements, in this sacrament, do then also, inwardly by faith, really and indeed, yet not carnally and corporally, but spiritually, receive, and feed upon, Christ crucified, and all benefits of his death: the body and blood of Christ being then, not corporally or carnally, in, with, or under the bread and wine; yet, as really, but spiritually, present to the faith of believers in that ordinance, as the elements themselves are to their outward senses.

8. Although ignorant and wicked men receive the outward elements in this sacrament; yet, they receive not the thing signified thereby; but, by their unworthy coming thereunto, are guilty of the body and blood of the Lord, to their own damnation. Wherefore, all ignorant and ungodly persons, as they are unfit to enjoy communion with him, so are they unworthy of the Lord's table; and cannot, without great sin against Christ, while they remain such, partake of these holy mysteries, or be admitted thereunto.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Cor. 11:23–26; 1 Cor. 10:16–17, 21; 1 Cor. 12:13.

    1 Cor. 11:23–26 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, He broke [it] and said, “This is My body, which [is] for you⁺; do this to the remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come.

    1 Cor. 10:16–17, 21 16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is [it] not a fellowship of the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is [it] not a fellowship of the body of Christ? 17 Because [there is] one loaf, we the many are one body; for we all partake of the one loaf. 21 You⁺ are not able to drink a cup of the Lord and a cup of demons. You⁺ are not able to partake of the table of the Lord and of the table of demons.

    1 Cor. 12:13 For also in one Spirit we all were baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.

  • Heb. 9:22, 25–26, 28; Heb. 10:10–14.

    Heb. 9:22, 25–26, 28 22 And almost all things are purified with blood according to the law, and without blood-shedding there is no forgiveness. 25 nor that He should offer Himself many times, just as the high priest enters into the holy [places] every year with the blood of another. 26 Otherwise it was necessary for Him to have suffered many times from the foundation of the world. But now He has been revealed once in the consummation of the ages for the putting away of sin by the sacrifice of Himself. 28 so also Christ, having been offered once in order to bear the sins of many, will appear for a second time, apart from sin, to those eagerly awaiting Him for salvation.

    Heb. 10:10–14 10 in which act of will, we are having been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 11 And indeed every priest has stood every day, serving and offering the same sacrifices many times, which never are able to take away sins. 12 But this One, having offered one sacrifice for sins unto perpetuity, sat down at the right hand of God, 13 [as to] the rest awaiting until His enemies should be placed [as] a footstool for His feet. 14 For by one offering, He has perfected unto perpetuity those being sanctified.

  • 1 Cor. 11:24–26; Matt. 26:26–27; Luke 22:19–20.

    1 Cor. 11:24–26 24 and having given thanks, He broke [it] and said, “This is My body, which [is] for you⁺; do this to the remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come.

    Matt. 26:26–27 26 Now [while] they are eating, Jesus, having taken bread and having blessed [it], broke [it], and having given [it] to the disciples, He said, “Take, eat; this is My body.” 27 And having taken a cup and having given thanks, He gave [it] to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you.

    Luke 22:19–20 19 And having taken the bread, having given thanks, He broke [it] and gave to them, saying, “This is My body, which is given for you⁺; do this in remembrance of Me,” 20 and the cup likewise, after the supping, saying, “This cup [is] the new covenant in My blood, which is being poured out for you⁺.

  • Heb. 7:23–24, 27; Heb. 10:11–12, 14, 18.

    Heb. 7:23–24, 27 23 And indeed those having become priests are many, because of by death being prevented from continuing. 24 But because of His remaining to the age, He has the permanent priesthood, 27 who has no need every day, as the first high priests, to offer up sacrifices for [his] own sins, then for those of the people; for He did this once for all, having offered up Himself.

    Heb. 10:11–12, 14, 18 11 And indeed every priest has stood every day, serving and offering the same sacrifices many times, which never are able to take away sins. 12 But this One, having offered one sacrifice for sins unto perpetuity, sat down at the right hand of God, 14 For by one offering, He has perfected unto perpetuity those being sanctified. 18 Now where [there is] forgiveness of these, no longer [is there] an offering concerning sin.

  • Matt. 26:26–28; Mark 14:22–24; Luke 22:19–20; 1 Cor. 10:16–17; 1 Cor. 11:23–27.

    Matt. 26:26–28 26 Now [while] they are eating, Jesus, having taken bread and having blessed [it], broke [it], and having given [it] to the disciples, He said, “Take, eat; this is My body.” 27 And having taken a cup and having given thanks, He gave [it] to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you. 28 For this is My blood of the covenant, being poured out for many for forgiveness of sins.

    Mark 14:22–24 22 And [in] their eating, having taken bread, having spoken a blessing, He broke [it] and gave to them and said, “Take; this is My body.” 23 And having taken the cup, having given thanks, He gave to them, and they all drank of it. 24 And He said to them, “This is My blood of the covenant, which is being poured out for many.

    Luke 22:19–20 19 And having taken the bread, having given thanks, He broke [it] and gave to them, saying, “This is My body, which is given for you⁺; do this in remembrance of Me,” 20 and the cup likewise, after the supping, saying, “This cup [is] the new covenant in My blood, which is being poured out for you⁺.

    1 Cor. 10:16–17 16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is [it] not a fellowship of the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is [it] not a fellowship of the body of Christ? 17 Because [there is] one loaf, we the many are one body; for we all partake of the one loaf.

    1 Cor. 11:23–27 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, He broke [it] and said, “This is My body, which [is] for you⁺; do this to the remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come. 27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord.

  • Acts 20:7; 1 Cor. 11:20.

    Acts 20:7 And on the first of the week, we having come together to break bread, Paul, about to depart on the next day, talked to them and continued the talk until midnight.

    1 Cor. 11:20 Therefore, [on] your⁺ coming together in the same [place], it is not to eat the Lord’s supper.

  • 1 Cor. 10:16.

    1 Cor. 10:16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is [it] not a fellowship of the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is [it] not a fellowship of the body of Christ?

  • Matt. 26:27–28; Mark 14:23; 1 Cor. 11:25–29.

    Matt. 26:27–28 27 And having taken a cup and having given thanks, He gave [it] to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you. 28 For this is My blood of the covenant, being poured out for many for forgiveness of sins.

    Mark 14:23 And having taken the cup, having given thanks, He gave to them, and they all drank of it.

    1 Cor. 11:25–29 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come. 27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup. 29 For the one eating and drinking, not discerning the body, eats and drinks judgment on himself.

  • Matt. 15:9.

    Matt. 15:9 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’”

  • Matt. 26:26–28.

    Matt. 26:26–28 26 Now [while] they are eating, Jesus, having taken bread and having blessed [it], broke [it], and having given [it] to the disciples, He said, “Take, eat; this is My body.” 27 And having taken a cup and having given thanks, He gave [it] to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you. 28 For this is My blood of the covenant, being poured out for many for forgiveness of sins.

  • 1 Cor. 11:26–28; Matt. 26:29.

    1 Cor. 11:26–28 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come. 27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup.

    Matt. 26:29 And I say to you⁺ [that] I shall not drink of this fruit of the vine from now until that day when I drink it anew with you⁺ in the kingdom of My Father.”

  • Acts 3:21; 1 Cor. 11:24–26; Luke 24:6, 39.

    Acts 3:21 whom indeed it is necessary for heaven to receive until the times of restoration of all things, of which God spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from the age.

    1 Cor. 11:24–26 24 and having given thanks, He broke [it] and said, “This is My body, which [is] for you⁺; do this to the remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come.

    Luke 24:6, 39 6 He is not here, but He is risen! Remember how He spoke to you⁺, being yet in Galilee, 39 See My hands and My feet, that I am He. Touch Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you⁺ see Me having.”

  • 1 Cor. 11:28.

    1 Cor. 11:28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup.

  • 1 Cor. 10:16. (See 1 Cor. 10:3–4.)

    1 Cor. 10:16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is [it] not a fellowship of the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is [it] not a fellowship of the body of Christ?

    1 Cor. 10:3–4 3 and all ate the same spiritual food, 4 and all drank the same spiritual drink; for they were drinking from the spiritual rock accompanying [them], and the rock was Christ.

  • 1 Cor. 11:27–29; 2 Cor. 6:14–16; 1 Cor. 10:21.

    1 Cor. 11:27–29 27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup. 29 For the one eating and drinking, not discerning the body, eats and drinks judgment on himself.

    2 Cor. 6:14–16 14 Do not become unequally yoked together with unbelievers. For what partnership [have] righteousness and lawlessness? Or what fellowship [has] light with darkness? 15 And what harmony [has] Christ with Beliar? Or what part to a believer [is] with an unbeliever? 16 And what agreement [has] the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God. As God has said: “I will dwell in them, and I will walk among [them], and I will be their God, and they will be My people.”

    1 Cor. 10:21 You⁺ are not able to drink a cup of the Lord and a cup of demons. You⁺ are not able to partake of the table of the Lord and of the table of demons.

  • 1 Cor. 5:6–7, 13; 2 Thess. 3:6, 14–15; Matt. 7:6.

    1 Cor. 5:6–7, 13 6 Your⁺ boasting [is] not good. Do you⁺ not know that a little leaven leavens the whole lump? 7 Cleanse out the old leaven, so that you⁺ may be a new lump, as you⁺ are, unleavened. For also Christ our Passover was sacrificed, 13 But God judges those outside. “Expel the wicked one from among yourselves.”

    2 Thess. 3:6, 14–15 6 Now we command you⁺, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to withdraw yourselves from every brother walking in an unruly manner and not according to the tradition that you received from us. 14 And if anyone does not obey our word through the letter, take note of this one not to mix with him, so that he may be ashamed. 15 And do not deem [him] as an enemy, but admonish [him] as a brother.

    Matt. 7:6 Do not give what [is] holy to the dogs, nor cast your⁺ pearls before the pigs, lest they will trample them among their feet and, having turned, tear you⁺ to pieces.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 30: Of the Lord's Supper23 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 16216 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 8011 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 16811 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 7511 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 17111 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Chapter 30: Of Church Censures

1. The Lord Jesus, as King and Head of his church, hath therein appointed a government, in the hand of church officers, distinct from the civil magistrate.

2. To these officers the keys of the kingdom of heaven are committed; by virtue whereof, they have power, respectively, to retain, and remit sins; to shut that kingdom against the impenitent, both by the Word, and censures; and to open it unto penitent sinners, by the ministry of the gospel; and by absolution from censures, as occasion shall require.

3. Church censures are necessary, for the reclaiming and gaining of offending brethren, for deterring of others from the like offenses, for purging out of that leaven which might infect the whole lump, for vindicating the honor of Christ, and the holy profession of the gospel, and for preventing the wrath of God, which might justly fall upon the church, if they should suffer his covenant, and the seals thereof, to be profaned by notorious and obstinate offenders.

4. For the better attaining of these ends, the officers of the church are to proceed by admonition; suspension from the sacrament of the Lord's Supper for a season; and by excommunication from the church; according to the nature of the crime, and demerit of the person.

Scripture proofs
  • Isa. 9:6–7; Col. 1:18; 1 Tim. 5:17; 1 Thess. 5:12; Acts 20:17, 28; Heb. 13:7, 17, 24; Eph. 4:11–12; 1 Cor. 12:28; Matt. 28:18–20; John 18:36.

    Isa. 9:6–7 6 For a child has been born unto us, a son has been given unto us, and the government will be upon his shoulder. And his name will be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. 7 Of the increase of [His] government and peace [will be] no end, over the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and sustain it with justice and with righteousness from now and even to forever. The zeal of YHWH of Hosts will accomplish this.

    Col. 1:18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things,

    1 Tim. 5:17 Let the elders presiding well be counted worthy of double honor, especially those laboring in the word and the teaching.

    1 Thess. 5:12 But we ask you⁺, brothers, to know those toiling among you⁺ and presiding over you⁺ in the Lord and admonishing you⁺,

    Acts 20:17, 28 17 And from Miletus, having sent to Ephesus, he called for the elders of the church. 28 Take heed to yourselves and to all the flock among whom the Holy Spirit has set you⁺ as overseers, to shepherd the church of God, which He purchased with [His] own blood.

    Heb. 13:7, 17, 24 7 Remember those leading you⁺ who spoke the word of God to you⁺, of whom, considering the outcome of [their] conduct, imitate the faith. 17 Obey you⁺ those leading and be subject, for they watch over your⁺ souls as [those who] will give an account, so that they may do this with joy and not groaning, for this [is] unprofitable for you⁺. 24 Greet all those leading you⁺ and all the saints. Those from Italy greet you⁺.

    Eph. 4:11–12 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers, 12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ,

    1 Cor. 12:28 And some indeed God placed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helping, administrating, various kinds of tongues.

    Matt. 28:18–20 18 And having come near, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “All authority in heaven and on the earth was given to Me. 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    John 18:36 Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this world; if My kingdom were of this world, My attendants would fight so that I would not be delivered up to the Jews. But now My kingdom is not from here.”

  • Matt. 16:19; Matt. 18:17–18; John 20:21–23; 2 Cor. 2:6–8.

    Matt. 16:19 I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of the heavens. And whatever you might bind on the earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you might loose on the earth will be loosed in the heavens.”

    Matt. 18:17–18 17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector. 18 Truly I say to you⁺, whatever you⁺ shall bind on the earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you⁺ shall loose on the earth will be loosed in heaven.

    John 20:21–23 21 Therefore Jesus said to them again, “Peace to you⁺. As the Father has sent Me forth, I also send you⁺.” 22 And having said this, He breathed on [them], and He says to them, “Receive the Holy Spirit. 23 If you⁺ might forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you⁺ might retain any, they are retained.”

    2 Cor. 2:6–8 6 Sufficient to such a one [is] the punishment that [is] by the majority, 7 so that on the contrary, [it is] rather for you⁺ to forgive and to comfort [him], lest somehow such a one might be overwhelmed by more abundant grief. 8 Therefore I exhort you⁺ to confirm love toward him.

  • 1 Cor. 5:1–13; 1 Tim. 5:20; Matt. 7:6; 1 Tim. 1:20; 1 Cor. 11:27–34; Jude 23.

    1 Cor. 5:1–13 1 Sexual immorality is actually heard [of] among you⁺, and sexual immorality such as [is] not even among the nations, so as for one to have the wife of the father. 2 And you⁺ are puffed up! And did you not rather mourn, so that the one having done this work might be removed out of your⁺ midst? 3 For I indeed, being absent in body but being present in spirit, have already judged the one having thus carried this out, as being present, 4 in the name our Lord Jesus, [in] your⁺ having been gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of the Lord Jesus, 5 to deliver up such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord. 6 Your⁺ boasting [is] not good. Do you⁺ not know that a little leaven leavens the whole lump? 7 Cleanse out the old leaven, so that you⁺ may be a new lump, as you⁺ are, unleavened. For also Christ our Passover was sacrificed, 8 so that we may keep the feast, not with old leaven, not with leaven of malice and wickedness, but with unleavened [bread] of sincerity and of truth. 9 I wrote to you⁺ in the letter not to associate with sexually immoral [people], 10 not altogether with the sexually immoral of this world, or with the coveters and swindlers, or idolaters—since then you⁺ would need to go out from the world. 11 But now I wrote to you⁺ not to associate with anyone being named a brother if he may be sexually immoral or a coveter, or an idolater or a reviler, or a drunkard or a swindler—with such a one not even to eat. 12 For what [is it] to me to judge those outside? Do you⁺ not judge those inside? 13 But God judges those outside. “Expel the wicked one from among yourselves.”

    1 Tim. 5:20 But those sinning, rebuke before all, so that the rest may have fear also.

    Matt. 7:6 Do not give what [is] holy to the dogs, nor cast your⁺ pearls before the pigs, lest they will trample them among their feet and, having turned, tear you⁺ to pieces.

    1 Tim. 1:20 of whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I handed over to Satan so that they should be disciplined not to blaspheme.

    1 Cor. 11:27–34 27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup. 29 For the one eating and drinking, not discerning the body, eats and drinks judgment on himself. 30 Because of this, many [are] weak and sick among you⁺, and many are fallen asleep. 31 For if we were discerning of ourselves, we would not be being judged. 32 But being judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 So then, my brothers, [in] coming together in order to eat, wait for one another. 34 If anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, so that you⁺ may not come together for judgment; and I will prescribe the other things as soon as I shall come.

    Jude 23 on BibleHub ↗

  • 1 Thess. 5:12; 2 Thess. 3:6, 14–15; 1 Cor. 5:4–5, 13; Matt. 18:17; Titus 3:10.

    1 Thess. 5:12 But we ask you⁺, brothers, to know those toiling among you⁺ and presiding over you⁺ in the Lord and admonishing you⁺,

    2 Thess. 3:6, 14–15 6 Now we command you⁺, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to withdraw yourselves from every brother walking in an unruly manner and not according to the tradition that you received from us. 14 And if anyone does not obey our word through the letter, take note of this one not to mix with him, so that he may be ashamed. 15 And do not deem [him] as an enemy, but admonish [him] as a brother.

    1 Cor. 5:4–5, 13 4 in the name our Lord Jesus, [in] your⁺ having been gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of the Lord Jesus, 5 to deliver up such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord. 13 But God judges those outside. “Expel the wicked one from among yourselves.”

    Matt. 18:17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector.

    Titus 3:10 Reject a divisive man after one and a second admonition,

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church21 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 8513 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 10812 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 17310 shared proof texts · shared topicSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices7 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 457 shared proof texts · shared topic

Chapter 31: Of Synods and Councils

1. For the better government, and further edification of the church, there ought to be such assemblies as are commonly called synods or councils: and it belongeth to the overseers and other rulers of the particular churches, by virtue of their office, and the power which Christ hath given them for edification and not for destruction, to appoint such assemblies; and to convene together in them, as often as they shall judge it expedient for the good of the church.

2. It belongeth to synods and councils, ministerially to determine controversies of faith, and cases of conscience; to set down rules and directions for the better ordering of the public worship of God, and government of his church; to receive complaints in cases of maladministration, and authoritatively to determine the same: which decrees and determinations, if consonant to the Word of God, are to be received with reverence and submission; not only for their agreement with the Word, but also for the power whereby they are made, as being an ordinance of God appointed thereunto in his Word.

3. All synods or councils, since the apostles' times, whether general or particular, may err; and many have erred. Therefore they are not to be made the rule of faith, or practice; but to be used as a help in both.

4. Synods and councils are to handle, or conclude nothing, but that which is ecclesiastical: and are not to intermeddle with civil affairs which concern the commonwealth, unless by way of humble petition in cases extraordinary; or, by way of advice, for satisfaction of conscience, if they be thereunto required by the civil magistrate.

Scripture proofs
  • Acts 15:2, 4, 6.

    Acts 15:2, 4, 6 2 There having been, then, no small commotion and discussion by Paul and Barnabas with them, they appointed Paul and Barnabas and certain others out of them to go up to Jerusalem, to the apostles and elders, about this question. 4 And having come to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders. And they declared all that God had done with them. 6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered together to see about this matter.

  • Acts 15:1–35.

    Acts 15:1–35 1 But certain ones having come down from Judea were teaching the brothers, “Unless you⁺ are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you⁺ are not able to be saved.” 2 There having been, then, no small commotion and discussion by Paul and Barnabas with them, they appointed Paul and Barnabas and certain others out of them to go up to Jerusalem, to the apostles and elders, about this question. 3 Therefore indeed, having been sent forward by the church, they were passing through both Phoenicia and Samaria, relating in detail the conversion of the Gentiles, and they were bringing great joy to all the brothers. 4 And having come to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders. And they declared all that God had done with them. 5 Now certain ones of those who believed from the sect of the Pharisees rose up, saying, “It is necessary to circumcise them, and to command [them] to keep the law of Moses.” 6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered together to see about this matter. 7 And much discussion having taken place, Peter having risen up, said to them, “Men, brothers, you⁺ know that from early days God chose among you⁺ [for] the Gentiles to hear by my mouth the word of the gospel, and to believe. 8 And the heart-knowing God testified to them, having given [them] the Holy Spirit, as also to us. 9 And He made no distinction between both us and them, having purified their hearts by faith. 10 Now, therefore, why are you⁺ testing God, putting upon the neck of the disciples a yoke that neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? 11 But we believe to be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same manner [as] they also.” 12 Now the whole multitude kept silent and were listening to Barnabas and Paul relating what signs and wonders God had done among the Gentiles by them. 13 And after they were silent, James answered, saying, “Men, brothers, hear me. 14 Simeon related how God first visited to take out of the Gentiles a people for His name. 15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written: 16 ‘After these things I will return, and I will rebuild the tabernacle of David that has fallen, and its ruins I will rebuild, and I will set it upright, 17 so that the remnant of men may seek out the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom has been called My name—upon them, says the Lord, doing these things 18 known from the age.’ 19 Therefore I judge not to trouble those from the Gentiles turning to God, 20 but to write to them to abstain from the pollutions of idols, and [from] sexual immorality, and [from] that which is strangled, and from blood. 21 For Moses has ones proclaiming him in every city from generations of old, being read in the synagogues on every Sabbath.” 22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and to the elders, with the whole church, having chosen out of them to send men to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: Judas called Barsabbas and Silas, leading men among the brothers, 23 having written by their hand: The apostles and the elders, brothers, To those brothers among the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia: Greetings. 24 Inasmuch as we have heard that some went out from us, to whom we gave no instructions, [and that] they troubled you⁺ by words, upsetting your⁺ minds, 25 it seemed good to us, having come with one accord, having chosen men to send to you⁺ with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 26 men having handed over their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, and they are telling the same things by word. 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you⁺ no further burden except these necessary things: 29 to abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from sexual immorality. Keeping yourselves from these, you⁺ will do well. Farewell. 30 Indeed, therefore, having been sent off, they went to Antioch, and having gathered the multitude, they delivered the letter. 31 And having read [it], they rejoiced at the encouragement. 32 Both Judas and Silas, also being prophets themselves, exhorted and strengthened the brothers by much talk. 33 And having continued a time, they were sent away in peace from the brothers to those having sent them. 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still. (KJV) 35 But Paul and Barnabas stayed in Antioch, teaching and preaching the good news—with many others also—the word of the Lord.

  • Acts 15:1–35; Acts 20:17.

    Acts 15:1–35 1 But certain ones having come down from Judea were teaching the brothers, “Unless you⁺ are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you⁺ are not able to be saved.” 2 There having been, then, no small commotion and discussion by Paul and Barnabas with them, they appointed Paul and Barnabas and certain others out of them to go up to Jerusalem, to the apostles and elders, about this question. 3 Therefore indeed, having been sent forward by the church, they were passing through both Phoenicia and Samaria, relating in detail the conversion of the Gentiles, and they were bringing great joy to all the brothers. 4 And having come to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders. And they declared all that God had done with them. 5 Now certain ones of those who believed from the sect of the Pharisees rose up, saying, “It is necessary to circumcise them, and to command [them] to keep the law of Moses.” 6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered together to see about this matter. 7 And much discussion having taken place, Peter having risen up, said to them, “Men, brothers, you⁺ know that from early days God chose among you⁺ [for] the Gentiles to hear by my mouth the word of the gospel, and to believe. 8 And the heart-knowing God testified to them, having given [them] the Holy Spirit, as also to us. 9 And He made no distinction between both us and them, having purified their hearts by faith. 10 Now, therefore, why are you⁺ testing God, putting upon the neck of the disciples a yoke that neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? 11 But we believe to be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same manner [as] they also.” 12 Now the whole multitude kept silent and were listening to Barnabas and Paul relating what signs and wonders God had done among the Gentiles by them. 13 And after they were silent, James answered, saying, “Men, brothers, hear me. 14 Simeon related how God first visited to take out of the Gentiles a people for His name. 15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written: 16 ‘After these things I will return, and I will rebuild the tabernacle of David that has fallen, and its ruins I will rebuild, and I will set it upright, 17 so that the remnant of men may seek out the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom has been called My name—upon them, says the Lord, doing these things 18 known from the age.’ 19 Therefore I judge not to trouble those from the Gentiles turning to God, 20 but to write to them to abstain from the pollutions of idols, and [from] sexual immorality, and [from] that which is strangled, and from blood. 21 For Moses has ones proclaiming him in every city from generations of old, being read in the synagogues on every Sabbath.” 22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and to the elders, with the whole church, having chosen out of them to send men to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: Judas called Barsabbas and Silas, leading men among the brothers, 23 having written by their hand: The apostles and the elders, brothers, To those brothers among the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia: Greetings. 24 Inasmuch as we have heard that some went out from us, to whom we gave no instructions, [and that] they troubled you⁺ by words, upsetting your⁺ minds, 25 it seemed good to us, having come with one accord, having chosen men to send to you⁺ with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 26 men having handed over their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, and they are telling the same things by word. 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you⁺ no further burden except these necessary things: 29 to abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from sexual immorality. Keeping yourselves from these, you⁺ will do well. Farewell. 30 Indeed, therefore, having been sent off, they went to Antioch, and having gathered the multitude, they delivered the letter. 31 And having read [it], they rejoiced at the encouragement. 32 Both Judas and Silas, also being prophets themselves, exhorted and strengthened the brothers by much talk. 33 And having continued a time, they were sent away in peace from the brothers to those having sent them. 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still. (KJV) 35 But Paul and Barnabas stayed in Antioch, teaching and preaching the good news—with many others also—the word of the Lord.

    Acts 20:17 And from Miletus, having sent to Ephesus, he called for the elders of the church.

  • Acts 15:15, 19, 24, 27–31; Acts 16:4; Matt. 18:17–20.

    Acts 15:15, 19, 24, 27–31 15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written: 19 Therefore I judge not to trouble those from the Gentiles turning to God, 24 Inasmuch as we have heard that some went out from us, to whom we gave no instructions, [and that] they troubled you⁺ by words, upsetting your⁺ minds, 27 Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, and they are telling the same things by word. 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you⁺ no further burden except these necessary things: 29 to abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from sexual immorality. Keeping yourselves from these, you⁺ will do well. Farewell. 30 Indeed, therefore, having been sent off, they went to Antioch, and having gathered the multitude, they delivered the letter. 31 And having read [it], they rejoiced at the encouragement.

    Acts 16:4 And while they were passing through the cities, they were delivering to them the decrees to keep—the ones decided on by the apostles and elders who [were] in Jerusalem.

    Matt. 18:17–20 17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector. 18 Truly I say to you⁺, whatever you⁺ shall bind on the earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you⁺ shall loose on the earth will be loosed in heaven. 19 Again, truly I say to you⁺ that if two of you⁺ on the earth shall agree about any matter that they shall ask, it will be done for them by My Father who [is] in the heavens. 20 For where two or three are gathered together unto My name, there am I in their midst.”

  • Eph. 2:20; Acts 17:11; 1 Cor. 2:5; 2 Cor. 1:24; Cf. Isa. 8:19–20; Matt. 15:9.

    Eph. 2:20 having been built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus Himself being the cornerstone,

    Acts 17:11 Now these, who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, received the word with all readiness, every day examining the Scriptures, if these things were so.

    1 Cor. 2:5 so that your⁺ faith may not be in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.

    2 Cor. 1:24 Not that we lord it over your⁺ faith, but we are fellow workers with you⁺ of joy; for in the faith you⁺ stand firm.

    Isa. 8:19–20 19 And when they say to you⁺, “Seek after the spirits and after the spiritists who whisper and mutter—” a people should not seek after its gods, on behalf of the living unto the dead, 20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

    Matt. 15:9 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’”

  • Luke 12:13–14; John 18:36; Matt. 22:21.

    Luke 12:13–14 13 And one from the crowd said to Him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide with me the inheritance.” 14 And He said to him, “Man, who appointed Me a judge or divider over you⁺?”

    John 18:36 Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this world; if My kingdom were of this world, My attendants would fight so that I would not be delivered up to the Jews. But now My kingdom is not from here.”

    Matt. 22:21 They say to Him, “Caesar’s.” Then He says to them, “Therefore give back the things of Caesar to Caesar, and the things of God to God.”

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church12 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 455 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 854 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture4 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 63 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1082 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 95

Q. To whom is baptism to be administered?

A. Baptism is not to be administered to any that are out of the visible church, till they profess their faith in Christ, and obedience to him; but the infants of such as are members of the visible church are to be baptized.

Scripture proofs
  • Acts 2:41; Acts 8:12, 36, 38; Acts 18:8.

    Acts 2:41 Therefore those indeed having received his word were baptized, and on that day about three thousand souls were added.

    Acts 8:12, 36, 38 12 But when they believed Philip proclaiming the gospel concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 36 And as they were going along the road, they came upon some water, and the eunuch says, “Behold, water! What prevents my being baptized?” 38 And he commanded the chariot to stop. And they both went down to the water—both Philip and the eunuch—and he baptized him.

    Acts 18:8 And Crispus, the synagogue ruler, believed in the Lord with all his house, and many of the Corinthians hearing believed and were baptized.

  • Gen. 17:7, 9–11; Acts 2:38–39; Acts 16:32–33; Col. 2:11–12.

    Gen. 17:7, 9–11 7 And I will establish My covenant between Me and between you and between your seed after you throughout their generations, for an everlasting covenant, to be God to you, and to your seed after you. 9 And God said to Abraham, “And as for you, you shall keep My covenant—you and your seed after you, throughout their generations. 10 This [is] My covenant, which you⁺ shall keep between Me, and between you⁺, and between your seed after you: Every male child among you⁺ shall be circumcised. 11 And you⁺ shall be circumcised in the flesh of your⁺ foreskins, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between Me and between you⁺.

    Acts 2:38–39 38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 39 For the promise is to you⁺ and to your⁺ children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall summon.”

    Acts 16:32–33 32 And they spoke the word of the Lord to him, along with all those in his house. 33 And having taken them in that hour of the night, he washed [them] from the wounds, and immediately he was baptized, and all his [own].

    Col. 2:11–12 11 in whom also you⁺ were circumcised with the circumcision done without hands in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ, 12 having been buried with Him in baptism, in which also you⁺ were raised with [Him] through the faith from the working of God, the One having raised Him out from the dead.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism12 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 16610 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 748 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church7 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments5 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 344 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 42

Q. Why was our Mediator called Christ?

A. Our Mediator was called Christ, because he was anointed with the Holy Ghost above measure; and so set apart, and fully furnished with all authority and ability, to execute the offices of prophet, priest, and king of his church, in the estate both of his humiliation and exaltation.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 3:16 (cf. Acts 10:37–38); John 3:34; Ps. 45:7.

    Matt. 3:16 And having been baptized, Jesus immediately went up from the water; and behold, the heavens were opened, and He saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove and coming upon Him.

    Acts 10:37–38 37 You⁺ yourselves know the declaration having come through all Judea, having begun from Galilee, after the baptism that John proclaimed: 38 Jesus from Nazareth—how God anointed Him with the Holy Spirit and with power—who went about doing good and healing all those being oppressed by the devil, because God was with Him.

    John 3:34 For the One whom God sent speaks the words of God, for He gives the Spirit without measure.

    Ps. 45:7 You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; upon thus, God, your God has anointed you with the oil of joy above your companions.

  • John 6:27; Matt. 28:18–20; Rom. 1:3–4.

    John 6:27 Do not work [for] the food that is perishing, but [for] the food remaining unto eternal life, which the Son of Man will give to you⁺; for God the Father sealed Him.”

    Matt. 28:18–20 18 And having come near, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “All authority in heaven and on the earth was given to Me. 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    Rom. 1:3–4 3 concerning His Son, the One having come of the seed of David according to the flesh, 4 the One having been determined the Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by resurrection [from] the dead: Jesus Christ our Lord,

  • Acts 3:21–22; Luke 4:18, 21; Heb. 1:1–2; Deut. 18:18.

    Acts 3:21–22 21 whom indeed it is necessary for heaven to receive until the times of restoration of all things, of which God spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from the age. 22 Indeed Moses said, ‘The Lord your⁺ God will raise up to you⁺ a prophet like me out of your⁺ brothers. You⁺ will listen to Him in all things, as many as He might say to you⁺.

    Luke 4:18, 21 18 “The Spirit of the Lord [is] upon Me, because of which He anointed Me to preach good news to the poor. He has sent Me to proclaim deliverance to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to send forth the oppressed in deliverance, 21 And He began to say to them, “Today this Scripture has been fulfilled in your⁺ ears.”

    Heb. 1:1–2 1 God, having spoken long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, 2 in these last days spoke to us in [His] Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages,

    Deut. 18:18 I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brothers, like you, and I will put My words in his mouth, and he shall speak to them all that I command him.

  • Heb. 5:5–7; Heb. 4:14–15.

    Heb. 5:5–7 5 So also Christ did not glorify Himself to become a high priest, but the One having said to Him: “You are My Son, today I have begotten You.” 6 Just as that, He also says in another [place]: “You [are] a priest to the age, according to the order of Melchizedek.” 7 [He] in the days of His flesh having offered both supplications and entreaties with strong crying and tears to the One being able to save Him from death, and having been heard from reverence,

    Heb. 4:14–15 14 Therefore, having a great high priest having passed through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast to [our] confession. 15 For we do not have a high priest not being able to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one having been tempted in all things by the same way, without sin.

  • Ps. 2:6; Luke 1:32–34; John 18:37; Matt. 21:5; Isa. 9:6–7; Phil. 2:8–11.

    Ps. 2:6 “And I have installed My King on Zion, the mountain of My holiness.”

    Luke 1:32–34 32 He will be great, and He will be called Son of the Most High. And the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David, 33 and He will reign over the house of Jacob to the ages. And of His kingdom there will be no end!” 34 And Mary said to the angel, “How will this be, since I do not know a man?”

    John 18:37 Therefore Pilate said to Him, “Then You are a king!” Jesus answered, “You say that I am a king. For this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, so that I may testify to the truth. Everyone being of the truth hears My voice.”

    Matt. 21:5 “Say to the daughter of Zion, ‘Behold, your King comes to you, gentle and mounted on a donkey, and on a colt, the foal of a beast of burden.’”

    Isa. 9:6–7 6 For a child has been born unto us, a son has been given unto us, and the government will be upon his shoulder. And his name will be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. 7 Of the increase of [His] government and peace [will be] no end, over the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and sustain it with justice and with righteousness from now and even to forever. The zeal of YHWH of Hosts will accomplish this.

    Phil. 2:8–11 8 And having been found in appearance as a man He humbled Himself, having become obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. 9 Therefore God also highly exalted Him and granted to Him the name above every name, 10 that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in the heavens and on earth and under the earth, 11 and every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ [is] Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator16 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 2313 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator11 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 317 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 30: Of Church Censures5 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church5 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 43

Q. How doth Christ execute the office of a prophet?

A. Christ executeth the office of a prophet, in his revealing to the church, in all ages, by his Spirit and Word, in divers ways of administration, the whole will of God, in all things concerning their edification and salvation.

Scripture proofs
  • John 1:18.

    John 1:18 No one has ever yet seen God. The only begotten God, the One being in the bosom of the Father, He has made [Him] known.

  • 1 Peter 1:10–12.

    1 Peter 1:10–12 10 Concerning this salvation the prophets sought out and searched out, those having prophesied concerning the grace unto you⁺, 11 searching into what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ in them was making evident, testifying beforehand unto the sufferings of Christ and the glories after these, 12 to whom it was revealed that they were ministering not to themselves but to you⁺ in these things, which now were proclaimed to you⁺ through those having proclaimed the gospel to you⁺ in the Holy Spirit having been sent from heaven, into which angels long to look.

  • Heb. 1:1–2.

    Heb. 1:1–2 1 God, having spoken long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, 2 in these last days spoke to us in [His] Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages,

  • John 15:15.

    John 15:15 No longer do I call you⁺ servants, because the servant does not know what his master is doing. But I have called you⁺ friends, because all things that I heard from My Father I have made known to you⁺.

  • Acts 20:32; Eph. 4:11–13; John 20:31.

    Acts 20:32 And now I commit you⁺ to God and to the word of His grace, being able to build [you] up and to give you an inheritance among all those having been sanctified.

    Eph. 4:11–13 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers, 12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ, 13 until we all may come to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a complete man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ,

    John 20:31 But these have been written so that you⁺ may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and so that, believing, you⁺ may have life in His name.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator4 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church3 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 312 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 242 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator2 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 52

Q. How was Christ exalted in his resurrection?

A. Christ was exalted in his resurrection, in that, not having seen corruption in death, (of which it was not possible for him to be held,) and having the very same body in which he suffered, with the essential properties thereof, (but without mortality, and other common infirmities belonging to this life,) really united to his soul, he rose again from the dead the third day by his own power; whereby he declared himself to be the Son of God, to have satisfied divine justice, to have vanquished death, and him that had the power of it, and to be Lord of quick and dead: all which he did as a public person, the head of his church, for their justification, quickening in grace, support against enemies, and to assure them of their resurrection from the dead at the last day.

Scripture proofs
  • Acts 2:24, 27.

    Acts 2:24, 27 24 whom God raised up, having loosed the agony of death, inasmuch as it was not possible [for] Him to be held by it. 27 for You will not abandon my soul into Hades, nor will You give Your Holy One to see decay.

  • Luke 24:39.

    Luke 24:39 See My hands and My feet, that I am He. Touch Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you⁺ see Me having.”

  • Rom. 6:9; Rev. 1:18.

    Rom. 6:9 knowing that Christ, having been raised out from the dead, dies no more; death no longer rules over Him.

    Rev. 1:18 and the Living One. And I became dead, and behold I am living to the ages of the ages, and I have the keys of Death and of Hades.

  • John 10:18.

    John 10:18 No one takes it from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again. This commandment I received from My Father.”

  • Rom. 1:4.

    Rom. 1:4 the One having been determined the Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by resurrection [from] the dead: Jesus Christ our Lord,

  • Rom. 8:34; Rom. 3:25–26; Heb. 9:13–14.

    Rom. 8:34 Who [is] the one condemning? Christ Jesus the One having died, now rather having been raised, [is] He who is also at the right hand of God, and who is interceding for us.

    Rom. 3:25–26 25 whom God set forth as a propitiation through faith in His blood, for a demonstration of His righteousness, because of the passing over of the sins having taken place beforehand in the forbearance of God, 26 for the demonstration of His righteousness in the present time, for Him to be just and justifying the one of the faith from Jesus.

    Heb. 9:13–14 13 For if the blood of goats and of bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the ones having been defiled sanctify [them] for the purification of the flesh, 14 how much more will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself unblemished to God, purify our conscience from dead works, in order to serve the living God!

  • Heb. 2:14.

    Heb. 2:14 Therefore, since the children have shared in blood and flesh, He also likewise partook of the same things, so that through death He might render powerless the one having the power of death, that is, the devil,

  • Rom. 14:9.

    Rom. 14:9 For unto this Christ died and lived again, so that He might be Lord over both the dead and the living.

  • 1 Cor. 15:21–22; Isa. 53:10–11.

    1 Cor. 15:21–22 21 For since death [is] through a man, also through a man [is] the resurrection of the dead. 22 For just as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive—

    Isa. 53:10–11 10 And YHWH has delighted to bruise Him [and] Make [Him] weak; if his soul is made a guilt offering, He will see [his] seed; He will prolong His days; and the delight of YHWH will prosper in His hand. 11 He will see [the light of life] after the anguish of His soul [and] be satisfied; By His knowledge My Servant, the righteous one, will bring righteousness to many, and He will bear their iniquities.

  • Eph. 1:20–23; Col. 1:18.

    Eph. 1:20–23 20 which He worked in Christ, having raised Him out from the dead, and having seated [Him] at His right hand in the heavenly realms, 21 far above every principality and authority and power and lordship and every name being named, not only in this age, but also in the one about to be. 22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church, 23 which is His body, the fullness of the One filling all in all.

    Col. 1:18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things,

  • Rom. 4:25.

    Rom. 4:25 who was delivered over because of our trespasses, and was raised because of our justification.

  • Eph. 2:1, 5–6; Col. 2:12.

    Eph. 2:1, 5–6 1 And you⁺, being dead in your⁺ trespasses and sins— 5 even us being dead in trespasses, made [us] alive with Christ—by grace you⁺ are saved— 6 and He raised [us] up together and seated [us] together in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus,

    Col. 2:12 having been buried with Him in baptism, in which also you⁺ were raised with [Him] through the faith from the working of God, the One having raised Him out from the dead.

  • 1 Cor. 15:25–27; Ps. 2:7–9.

    1 Cor. 15:25–27 25 For it is necessary for Him to reign until He shall have put all the enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy to be made null [is] death. 27 For “He has subjected all things under His feet.” But when it may be said that all things have been subjected, [it is] evident that the One having subjected all things to Him [is] excepted.

    Ps. 2:7–9 7 I will recount the decree of YHWH; He has said to Me: “You [are] My Son; today I have begotten You. 8 Ask from Me and I will give the nations [as] Your inheritance, and the ends of the earth [for] Your possession. 9 You will break them with a rod of iron; You will shatter them like a vessel of a potter.”

  • 1 Cor. 15:20; 1 Thess. 4:14.

    1 Cor. 15:20 But now Christ has been raised out from the dead, the firstfruit of those having fallen asleep.

    1 Thess. 4:14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so also through Jesus God will bring with Him those having fallen asleep.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator14 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator12 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 457 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification6 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 505 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church5 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 54

Q. How is Christ exalted in his sitting at the right hand of God?

A. Christ is exalted in his sitting at the right hand of God, in that as God-man he is advanced to the highest favor with God the Father, with all fullness of joy, glory, and power over all things in heaven and earth; and doth gather and defend his church, and subdue their enemies; furnisheth his ministers and people with gifts and graces, and maketh intercession for them.

Scripture proofs
  • Phil. 2:9.

    Phil. 2:9 Therefore God also highly exalted Him and granted to Him the name above every name,

  • Acts 2:28; Ps. 16:11.

    Acts 2:28 You made known to me the paths of life; You will fill me with joy in Your presence.’

    Ps. 16:11 You make known to me the path of life; fullness of joys [is] with Your face, pleasant [things] [are] at Your right hand forever.

  • John 17:5.

    John 17:5 And now, glorify Me—You, Father, with Yourself—with the glory that I had with You before the world existed.

  • Dan. 7:13–14; Eph. 1:22; 1 Peter 3:22.

    Dan. 7:13–14 13 I was looking in [my] visions of the night, and behold, upon the clouds of heaven, One like the Son of Man was coming, and to the Ancient of Days he reached, and before Him they brought Him near. 14 And to him was given dominion, and honor, and a kingdom, so that all the peoples, nations, and languages should give service to him; his dominion [is] a dominion everlasting, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom [is one] that shall not be destroyed!

    Eph. 1:22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church,

    1 Peter 3:22 who is at the right hand of God, having gone into heaven, angels and authorities and powers having been subjected to Him.

  • Eph. 4:10–12; Ps. 110:1; Heb. 10:12–14; Ezek. 37:24.

    Eph. 4:10–12 10 The One having descended is also the same One having ascended far above all the heavens, so that He might fill all things. 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers, 12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ,

    Ps. 110:1 A Psalm of David. An utterance of YHWH to my Lord: “Sit at My right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for Your feet.”

    Heb. 10:12–14 12 But this One, having offered one sacrifice for sins unto perpetuity, sat down at the right hand of God, 13 [as to] the rest awaiting until His enemies should be placed [as] a footstool for His feet. 14 For by one offering, He has perfected unto perpetuity those being sanctified.

    Ezek. 37:24 And My servant David [shall be] king over them, and there will be one shepherd over them all; and in My ordinances they will walk, and My statutes they will keep, and they will do them.

  • Rom. 8:34; 1 John 2:1; Heb. 7:25.

    Rom. 8:34 Who [is] the one condemning? Christ Jesus the One having died, now rather having been raised, [is] He who is also at the right hand of God, and who is interceding for us.

    1 John 2:1 My little children, I am writing these things to you⁺ so that you⁺ might not sin. And if anyone might sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous One.

    Heb. 7:25 wherefore also He is able to save to the uttermost those drawing near to God through Him, always living to intercede for them.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator6 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator4 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 314 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification4 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 514 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 60

Q. Can they who have never heard the gospel, and so know not Jesus Christ, nor believe in him, be saved by their living according to the light of nature?

A. They who, having never heard the gospel, know not Jesus Christ, and believe not in him, cannot be saved, be they never so diligent to frame their lives according to the light of nature, or the laws of that religion which they profess; neither is there salvation in any other, but in Christ alone, who is the Savior only of his body the church.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 10:14.

    Rom. 10:14 How then can they call upon One in whom they did not believe? And how can they believe in One of whom they did not hear? And how can they hear apart from one preaching?

  • 2 Thess. 1:8–9; Eph. 2:12; John 1:10–12.

    2 Thess. 1:8–9 8 in a fire of flame, giving vengeance on those not knowing God and on those not obeying the gospel of our Lord Jesus, 9 who will pay the penalty of eternal destruction away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power,

    Eph. 2:12 that at that time you⁺ were apart from Christ, having been alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, not having hope and without God in the world.

    John 1:10–12 10 He was in the world, and the world came into being through Him, and the world did not know Him. 11 He came to [His] own, and [His] own did not receive Him. 12 But as many as received Him, He gave to them authority to become children of God—to those believing in His name,

  • John 8:24; John 3:18.

    John 8:24 Therefore I said to you⁺ that you⁺ will die in your⁺ sins; for unless you⁺ believe that I am [He], you⁺ will die in your⁺ sins.”

    John 3:18 The one believing in Him is not judged, but the one not believing already has been judged, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

  • 1 Cor. 1:20–24.

    1 Cor. 1:20–24 20 Where [is] the wise [man]? Where [is] the scribe? Where [is] the debater of this age? Did not God make foolish the wisdom of the world? 21 For since in the wisdom of God the world through wisdom did not know God, God was well pleased through the foolishness of the preaching to save those believing. 22 Since also Jews ask for signs and Greeks search for wisdom, 23 we, however, preach Christ having been crucified, a stumbling block indeed to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles, 24 but to those called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.

  • John 4:22; Rom. 9:31–32; Phil. 3:4–9.

    John 4:22 You⁺ worship what you⁺ do not know; we worship what we know, because salvation is of the Jews.

    Rom. 9:31–32 31 but Israel, pursuing a law of righteousness, did not attain to [that] law. 32 Why? Because [it was] not by faith, but as by works. They stumbled over the stone of stumbling,

    Phil. 3:4–9 4 though I have confidence even in the flesh. If any other thinks to have confidence in the flesh, I more: 5 circumcision [on] the eighth day; of the nation of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin; a Hebrew of Hebrews; according to the law, a Pharisee; 6 according to zeal, persecuting the church; according to righteousness that [is] in the law, having become blameless. 7 But whatever things were gain to me, these I have deemed loss because of Christ. 8 But indeed, therefore, I also deem all things to be loss because of the surpassing knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, because of whom I have lost all things and deem [them] rubbish, that I may gain Christ 9 and may be found in Him, not having my own righteousness that [is] of the law, but that which [is] through faith from Christ, the righteousness of God upon faith,

  • Acts 4:12.

    Acts 4:12 And there is salvation in no other, for there is not another name under heaven having been given among men by which it is necessary for us to be saved.”

  • Eph. 5:23.

    Eph. 5:23 for the husband is head of the wife as also Christ [is] the head of the church, He Himself Savior of the body.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Shorter Catechism · Question 866 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling4 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith3 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification3 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 11: Of Justification3 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 603 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 61

Q. Are all they saved who hear the gospel, and live in the church?

A. All that hear the gospel, and live in the visible church, are not saved; but they only who are true members of the church invisible.

Scripture proofs
  • John 12:38–40; Rom. 9:6; Matt. 22:14; Matt. 7:21; Rom. 11:7; 1 Cor. 10:2–5.

    John 12:38–40 38 so that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled that said: “Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom was the arm of the Lord revealed?” 39 Because of this, they were not able to believe, because again Isaiah said: 40 “He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, so that they might not see with the eyes, and understand with the heart, and turn, and I will heal them.”

    Rom. 9:6 But [it is] not as though the word of God has failed. For not all who [are] of Israel, [are] these Israel.

    Matt. 22:14 For many are called, but few chosen.”

    Matt. 7:21 Not everyone who [is] saying to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of the heavens, but the one doing the will of My Father who [is] in the heavens.

    Rom. 11:7 What then? What Israel seeks after, this it did not obtain, but the elect obtained [it]. And the rest were hardened,

    1 Cor. 10:2–5 2 And all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea, 3 and all ate the same spiritual food, 4 and all drank the same spiritual drink; for they were drinking from the spiritual rock accompanying [them], and the rock was Christ. 5 But God was not well pleased in most of them, for they were strewn in the wilderness.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 7: Of God's Covenant with Man3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 783 shared proof textsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments3 shared proof textsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World2 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience2 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling2 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 62

Q. What is the visible church?

A. The visible church is a society made up of all such as in all ages and places of the world do profess the true religion, and of their children.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Cor. 1:2; 1 Cor. 12:13; Rom. 15:9–12; Rev. 7:9; Ps. 2:8; Ps. 22:27–31; Ps. 45:17; Matt. 28:19–20; Isa. 59:21.

    1 Cor. 1:2 To the church of God being in Corinth, having been sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be holy, with all those in every place calling on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, theirs and ours:

    1 Cor. 12:13 For also in one Spirit we all were baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.

    Rom. 15:9–12 9 and [for] the Gentiles to glorify God for mercy, as it has been written: “Because of this I will praise You among the Gentiles, and I will sing praises to Your name.” 10 And again it says: “Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people.” 11 And again: “Praise the Lord, all the Gentiles, and extol Him, all the peoples.” 12 And again, Isaiah says: “There will be the root of Jesse, and the One arising to rule over the Gentiles; in Him the Gentiles will hope.”

    Rev. 7:9 After these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude, which no one was able to number it, out of every nation and [all] tribes and peoples and tongues standing before the throne and before the Lamb, having been clothed with white robes, and palm branches in their hands,

    Ps. 2:8 Ask from Me and I will give the nations [as] Your inheritance, and the ends of the earth [for] Your possession.

    Ps. 22:27–31 27 They will remember and will turn to YHWH, all the ends of the earth; and before Your face they will bow down, all the clans of the nations. 28 For unto YHWH [is] the kingship, and He rules over the nations. 29 All the fat ones of the earth shall eat and bow low; before His face will bow all those going down [to] the dust, even the one unable able to keep alive his soul. 30 A seed shall serve Him; it will be recounted of the Lord to the generation. 31 They shall come and declare His righteousness to a people to be born, that which He has done!

    Ps. 45:17 I will cause your name to be remembered through all generations; upon thus the people will praise you forever and ever.

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    Isa. 59:21 “And Me, this [is] My covenant with them,” says YHWH. “My Spirit who [is] upon you, and My words that I have put in your mouth, they will not depart from your mouth and from the mouth of your seed, and from the mouth of the seed of your seed, says YHWH, from now and even to forever.”

  • 1 Cor. 7:14; Acts 2:39; Rom. 11:16; Gen. 17:7.

    1 Cor. 7:14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother. Otherwise, then your⁺ children are unclean; but now they are holy.

    Acts 2:39 For the promise is to you⁺ and to your⁺ children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall summon.”

    Rom. 11:16 Now if the firstfruit [is] holy, also [is] the lump; and if the root [is] holy, also [are] the branches.

    Gen. 17:7 And I will establish My covenant between Me and between you and between your seed after you throughout their generations, for an everlasting covenant, to be God to you, and to your seed after you.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church16 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism6 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments4 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church3 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 743 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 263 shared proof texts

Question 63

Q. What are the special privileges of the visible church?

A. The visible church hath the privilege of being under God's special care and government; of being protected and preserved in all ages, notwithstanding the opposition of all enemies; and of enjoying the communion of saints, the ordinary means of salvation, and offers of grace by Christ to all the members of it in the ministry of the gospel, testifying, that whosoever believes in him shall be saved, and excluding none that will come unto him.

Scripture proofs
  • Isa. 4:5–6; 1 Tim. 4:10; Eph. 4:11–13.

    Isa. 4:5–6 5 And YHWH will create over all the foundation of Mount Zion, and over her assemblies, a cloud by day, and smoke, and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for over all of the glory [will be] a canopy. 6 And a covered shelter there will be for shade by day from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a hiding place, from the storm and from the rain.

    1 Tim. 4:10 For unto this we toil and strive, because we have hoped on the living God, who is the Savior of all men, especially of believers.

    Eph. 4:11–13 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers, 12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ, 13 until we all may come to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a complete man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ,

  • Ps. 115:1–2, 9; Isa. 31:4–5; Zech. 12:2–4, 8–9; Matt. 16:18.

    Ps. 115:1–2, 9 1 Not to us, O YHWH, not to us, but to Your name, give glory, because of Your loving devotion, because of Your faithfulness! 2 Why should the nations say, “Where now [is] their God?” 9 O Israel, trust in YHWH! And He [is] their help and their shield.

    Isa. 31:4–5 4 For thus has said YHWH to me: “As the lion roars or the young lion over his prey, when a multitude of shepherds is called against him—at their voice he is not afraid and at their clamor he is not alarmed—so YHWH of Hosts will come down to fight on Mount Zion, and on her hill. 5 Like birds flying about, so YHWH of hosts will give cover over Jerusalem, covering and delivering it, passing over and preserving it.”

    Zech. 12:2–4, 8–9 2 “Behold, I am setting Jerusalem [as] a cup of drunkenness for all the peoples round about. Even against Judah it will be in the siege [and] against Jerusalem. 3 And it will come to pass in that day, [that] I will set Jerusalem [as] a stone of burden for all the peoples; all loading it will be severely cut. They will gather against it—all the nations of the earth. 4 On that day, a declaration of YHWH, I will strike every horse with confusion, and its rider with madness. And upon the house of Judah I will [keep] open My eyes, and every horse of the peoples I will strike with blindness. 8 On that day YHWH will cover over those dwelling in Jerusalem, and the one stumbling among them will be on that day like David, and the house of David like God, like the angel of YHWH, before their faces! 9 And it will come to pass on that day, [that] I will seek to destroy all the nations who are coming against Jerusalem.

    Matt. 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.

  • Acts 2:39, 42; Matt. 28:19–20; 1 Cor. 12:12–13.

    Acts 2:39, 42 39 For the promise is to you⁺ and to your⁺ children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall summon.” 42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers.

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    1 Cor. 12:12–13 12 For just as the body is one, and it has many members, and all the members of the body being many are one body, so also [is] Christ. 13 For also in one Spirit we all were baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.

  • Ps. 147:19–20; Rom. 9:4; Eph. 4:11–12; Acts 22:16; Acts 2:21 (see Joel 2:32); Rom. 10:10–13, 17.

    Ps. 147:19–20 19 He declares His words to Jacob, His statutes and His judgments to Israel. 20 He has not done so for any nation; and His judgments they have not known. Praise YAH!

    Rom. 9:4 who are Israelites, whose [is] the adoption as sons and the glory and the covenants and the lawgiving and the service and the promises,

    Eph. 4:11–12 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers, 12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ,

    Acts 22:16 And now, why do you delay? Having arisen, be baptized and wash away your sins, having called on His name.’

    Acts 2:21 And it will come to pass [that] everyone who shall call upon the name of the Lord will be saved.”

    Joel 2:32 And it will come to pass [that] everyone who calls on the name of YHWH will be saved. For on Mount Zion and in Jerusalem there will be escape—according to that which YHWH has said—and among those remaining whom YHWH is calling.

    Rom. 10:10–13, 17 10 For with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth one confesses unto salvation. 11 For the Scripture says, “Everyone believing on Him will not be put to shame.” 12 For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord of all is rich to all those calling upon Him, 13 for, “Whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord will be saved.” 17 So faith [is] by hearing, and hearing [is] through the word of Christ.

  • Matt. 11:28–29; John 6:37.

    Matt. 11:28–29 28 Come to Me, all those toiling and burdened, and I will give you⁺ rest. 29 Take up My yoke upon you⁺ and learn from Me, because I am gentle and humble [in] heart, and you⁺ will find rest [for] your⁺ souls.

    John 6:37 All that the Father gives Me will come to Me, and the one coming to Me I shall never cast out.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church10 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church6 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism5 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling5 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments5 shared proof textsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 30: Of Church Censures4 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 64

Q. What is the invisible church?

A. The invisible church is the whole number of the elect, that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one under Christ the head.

Scripture proofs
  • Eph. 1:10; Eph. 1:22–23; John 10:16; John 11:52; Eph. 5:23, 27, 32.

    Eph. 1:10 for the administration of the fullness of the times, to bring together all things in Christ—the things in the heavens and the things upon the earth—

    Eph. 1:22–23 22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church, 23 which is His body, the fullness of the One filling all in all.

    John 10:16 And I have other sheep that are not of this fold. It is necessary for Me to bring those also, and they will hear My voice, and there will be one flock [and] one shepherd.

    John 11:52 and not for the nation only, but also so that the children of God, those having been scattered, He might gather together into one.

    Eph. 5:23, 27, 32 23 for the husband is head of the wife as also Christ [is] the head of the church, He Himself Savior of the body. 27 so that He might present to Himself the church in glory, not having spot or wrinkle or any of such things, but that she may be holy and blameless. 32 This mystery is great, but I speak as to Christ and as to the church.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church7 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church6 shared proof texts · shared topicSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church4 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator3 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 542 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 502 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 65

Q. What special benefits do the members of the invisible church enjoy by Christ?

A. The members of the invisible church by Christ enjoy union and communion with him in grace and glory.

Scripture proofs
  • John 17:21; Eph. 2:5–6; John 17:24; 1 John 1:3; John 1:16; Eph. 3:16–19; Phil. 3:10; Rom. 6:5–6.

    John 17:21 that all may be one, as You, Father, [are] in Me, and I in You, that they also may be in Us, so that the world may believe that You sent Me.

    Eph. 2:5–6 5 even us being dead in trespasses, made [us] alive with Christ—by grace you⁺ are saved— 6 and He raised [us] up together and seated [us] together in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus,

    John 17:24 Father, [those] whom You have given to Me, I want that they also may be with Me where I am, so that they may behold My glory that You have given to Me because You loved Me before the foundation of the world.

    1 John 1:3 that which we have seen and have heard we declare to you⁺ also, so that you⁺ also may have fellowship with us. And indeed our fellowship [is] with the Father and with His Son, Jesus Christ.

    John 1:16 For from His fullness we all received also grace upon grace.

    Eph. 3:16–19 16 that He might give to you⁺ according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the inner man, 17 [for] Christ to dwell in your⁺ hearts through faith, having been rooted and having been founded in love, 18 that you⁺ may be fully able, with all the saints, to comprehend what [is] the breadth and length and height and depth, 19 and to know the love of Christ surpassing knowledge, that you⁺ may be filled to all the fullness of God.

    Phil. 3:10 to know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death,

    Rom. 6:5–6 5 For if we have become united in the likeness of His death, yet also we will be of the resurrection, 6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified with [Him], so that the body of sin might be nullified, [for] us no longer to be slaves to sin.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 26: Of the Communion of Saints10 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 13: Of Sanctification7 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 13: Of Sanctification6 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 27: Of the Communion of Saints5 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 454 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 493 shared proof texts

Question 69

Q. What is the communion in grace which the members of the invisible church have with Christ?

A. The communion in grace which the members of the invisible church have with Christ, is their partaking of the virtue of his mediation, in their justification, adoption, sanctification, and whatever else, in this life, manifests their union with him.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 8:30.

    Rom. 8:30 And whom He predestined, these also He called; and whom He called, these also He justified; and whom He justified, these also He glorified.

  • Eph. 1:5.

    Eph. 1:5 having predestined us to adoption as sons through Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His will,

  • 1 Cor. 1:30; 1 Cor. 6:11.

    1 Cor. 1:30 But out of Him you⁺ are in Christ Jesus, who became to us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption,

    1 Cor. 6:11 And some [of] you⁺ were these. But you⁺ were washed, but you⁺ were sanctified, but you⁺ were justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Shorter Catechism · Question 324 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree2 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree2 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head, Article 7: Election2 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification2 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator2 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 82

Q. What is the communion in glory which the members of the invisible church have with Christ?

A. The communion in glory which the members of the invisible church have with Christ, is in this life, immediately after death, and at last perfected at the resurrection and day of judgment.

Scripture proofs
  • 2 Cor. 3:18.

    2 Cor. 3:18 And we all, having been unveiled in face, reflecting the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory, even as from the Lord, the Spirit.

  • Luke 23:43.

    Luke 23:43 And He said to him, “Truly I say to you, today you will be with Me in Paradise.”

  • 1 Thess. 4:17.

    1 Thess. 4:17 Then we, the living remaining, will be caught up together with them in the clouds for the meeting of the Lord in the air; and so we will be always with the Lord.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 32: Of the State of Men After Death, and of the Resurrection of the Dead2 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 31: Of the State of Man After Death, and of the Resurrection of the Dead2 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World1 shared proof text · 3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 371 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 381 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 13: Of Sanctification1 shared proof text · shared topic

Question 83

Q. What is the communion in glory with Christ which the members of the invisible church enjoy in this life?

A. The members of the invisible church have communicated to them in this life the firstfruits of glory with Christ, as they are members of him their head, and so in him are interested in that glory which he is fully possessed of; and, as an earnest thereof, enjoy the sense of God's love, peace of conscience, joy in the Holy Ghost, and hope of glory; as, on the contrary, sense of God's revenging wrath, horror of conscience, and a fearful expectation of judgment, are to the wicked the beginning of their torments which they shall endure after death.

Scripture proofs
  • Eph. 2:5–6.

    Eph. 2:5–6 5 even us being dead in trespasses, made [us] alive with Christ—by grace you⁺ are saved— 6 and He raised [us] up together and seated [us] together in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus,

  • Rom. 5:5; 2 Cor. 1:22.

    Rom. 5:5 And hope does not put [us] to shame, because the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, the One having been given to us.

    2 Cor. 1:22 the One also having sealed us and having given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts.

  • Rom. 5:1–2; Rom. 14:17; 2 Peter 3:18.

    Rom. 5:1–2 1 Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 through whom also we have access by faith into this grace in which we stand; and we boast in hope of the glory of God.

    Rom. 14:17 For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.

    2 Peter 3:18 But grow in grace and in knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him [be] the glory both now and to the day of eternity. Amen.

  • Gen. 4:13; Matt. 27:4; Heb. 10:27; Rom. 2:9; Mark 9:44.

    Gen. 4:13 And Cain said to YHWH, “Greater [is] my punishment than I can bear!

    Matt. 27:4 saying, “I sinned, having betrayed innocent blood.” But they said, “What [is it] to us? You will see.”

    Heb. 10:27 but only a fearful expectation of judgment and zeal of fire being about to devour the adversaries.

    Rom. 2:9 tribulation and distress upon every soul of man working evil, both of Jew first, and also of Greek;

    Mark 9:44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. (KJV)

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 18: Of the Assurance of Grace and Salvation5 shared proof textsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 364 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 18: Of the Assurance of Grace and Salvation4 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 493 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification3 shared proof textsCanons of Dort · Third and Fourth Head: Rejection of the Errors2 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 86

Q. What is the communion in glory with Christ, which the members of the invisible church enjoy immediately after death?

A. The communion in glory with Christ, which the members of the invisible church enjoy immediately after death, is, in that their souls are then made perfect in holiness, and received into the highest heavens, where they behold the face of God in light and glory, waiting for the full redemption of their bodies, which even in death continue united to Christ, and rest in their graves as in their beds, till at the last day they be again united to their souls. Whereas the souls of the wicked are at their death cast into hell, where they remain in torments and utter darkness, and their bodies kept in their graves, as in their prisons, till the resurrection and judgment of the great day.

Scripture proofs
  • Heb. 12:23; Acts 7:55, 59.

    Heb. 12:23 and [to] the assembly, to the church of the firstborn having been enrolled in the heavens, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous having been perfected,

    Acts 7:55, 59 55 But being full of the Holy Spirit, having looked intently into heaven, he saw the glory of God and Jesus standing at the right hand of God, 59 And [as] they were stoning Stephen, he was calling out and saying, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.”

  • 2 Cor. 5:1, 6, 8; Phil. 1:23; Acts 3:21; Eph. 4:10; Luke 23:43.

    2 Cor. 5:1, 6, 8 1 For we know that if our earthly house, the tent, should be torn down, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 6 being confident, then, always, and knowing that being at home in the body we are away from the Lord. 8 Now we are confident and we are well pleased rather to be away, out of the body, and to be at home with the Lord.

    Phil. 1:23 But I am pressed by the two, having the desire to depart and to be with Christ, for [it is] very much better,

    Acts 3:21 whom indeed it is necessary for heaven to receive until the times of restoration of all things, of which God spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from the age.

    Eph. 4:10 The One having descended is also the same One having ascended far above all the heavens, so that He might fill all things.

    Luke 23:43 And He said to him, “Truly I say to you, today you will be with Me in Paradise.”

  • 1 John 3:2; 1 Cor. 13:12.

    1 John 3:2 Beloved, now we are children of God, and what we will be was not yet made manifest. We know that if He should be made manifest, we will be like Him, for we will see Him just as He is.

    1 Cor. 13:12 For now we see through a glass in obscurity, but then, face to face. Now I know in part, but then I will know fully, even as I have been fully known.

  • Rom. 8:23; Ps. 16:9.

    Rom. 8:23 And not only [so], but we ourselves, even having the firstfruit of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly awaiting adoption as sons, the redemption of our body.

    Ps. 16:9 Therefore my heart is glad and my glory rejoices; my flesh also will dwell securely.

  • 1 Thess. 4:14, 16.

    1 Thess. 4:14, 16 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so also through Jesus God will bring with Him those having fallen asleep. 16 because the Lord Himself with a loud command, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God will descend from heaven, and the dead in Christ will rise first.

  • Isa. 57:2.

    Isa. 57:2 He enters into peace; they rest in their beds, [each] walking [in] his uprightness.

  • Job 19:26–27.

    Job 19:26–27 26 And after they strike off my skin thus, yet in my flesh I will see God. 27 [He] whom I will see for myself, indeed my eyes will see, and not a stranger. My kidneys yearn in my bosom!

  • Luke 16:23–24; Acts 1:25; Jude 6–7.

    Luke 16:23–24 23 And in Hades, having lifted up his eyes, being in torment, he sees Abraham from afar and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And having cried out, he said, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me and send Lazarus so that he might dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, because I am suffering in this flame.’

    Acts 1:25 to take the place of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas turned aside to go to [his] own place.”

    Jude 6 on BibleHub ↗

    Jude 7 on BibleHub ↗

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 32: Of the State of Men After Death, and of the Resurrection of the Dead14 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 31: Of the State of Man After Death, and of the Resurrection of the Dead10 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 376 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 573 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day3 shared proof textsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World1 shared proof text · 5 shared topics

Question 90

Q. What shall be done to the righteous at the day of judgment?

A. At the day of judgment, the righteous, being caught up to Christ in the clouds, shall be set on his right hand, and there openly acknowledged and acquitted, shall join with him in the judging of reprobate angels and men, and shall be received into heaven, where they shall be fully and forever freed from all sin and misery; filled with inconceivable joys, made perfectly holy and happy both in body and soul, in the company of innumerable saints and holy angels, but especially in the immediate vision and fruition of God the Father, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of the Holy Spirit, to all eternity. And this is the perfect and full communion, which the members of the invisible church shall enjoy with Christ in glory, at the resurrection and day of judgment.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Thess. 4:17; 1 Cor. 15:42–43.

    1 Thess. 4:17 Then we, the living remaining, will be caught up together with them in the clouds for the meeting of the Lord in the air; and so we will be always with the Lord.

    1 Cor. 15:42–43 42 So also [is] the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruptibility; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power;

  • Matt. 25:33; Matt. 10:32.

    Matt. 25:33 And indeed, He will set the sheep on His right hand and the goats on [His] left.

    Matt. 10:32 Therefore everyone who will confess in Me before men, I will also confess in him before My Father who [is] in the heavens.

  • 1 Cor. 6:2–3.

    1 Cor. 6:2–3 2 Or do you⁺ not know that saints will judge the world? And if the world is judged by you⁺, are you⁺ unworthy of the least of cases? 3 Do you⁺ not know that we will judge angels? How much more the things of life?

  • Matt. 25:34, 46.

    Matt. 25:34, 46 34 Then the King will say to those on His right hand, ‘Come, the blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you⁺ from the foundation of the world. 46 And these will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”

  • Eph. 5:27; Rev. 14:13.

    Eph. 5:27 so that He might present to Himself the church in glory, not having spot or wrinkle or any of such things, but that she may be holy and blameless.

    Rev. 14:13 And I heard a voice out of heaven saying, “Write, ‘Blessed [are] the dead who are dying in the Lord from now on.’” “Yes,” says the Spirit, “so that they will rest from their labors; for their works follow with them.”

  • Ps. 16:11.

    Ps. 16:11 You make known to me the path of life; fullness of joys [is] with Your face, pleasant [things] [are] at Your right hand forever.

  • Heb. 12:22–23.

    Heb. 12:22–23 22 But you⁺ have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 and [to] the assembly, to the church of the firstborn having been enrolled in the heavens, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous having been perfected,

  • 1 John 3:2; Rom. 8:29; 1 Cor. 13:12; 1 Thess. 4:17–18.

    1 John 3:2 Beloved, now we are children of God, and what we will be was not yet made manifest. We know that if He should be made manifest, we will be like Him, for we will see Him just as He is.

    Rom. 8:29 because whom He foreknew, He also predestined [to be] conformed to the image of His Son, for Him to be firstborn among many brothers.

    1 Cor. 13:12 For now we see through a glass in obscurity, but then, face to face. Now I know in part, but then I will know fully, even as I have been fully known.

    1 Thess. 4:17–18 17 Then we, the living remaining, will be caught up together with them in the clouds for the meeting of the Lord in the air; and so we will be always with the Lord. 18 Therefore encourage one another in these words.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Shorter Catechism · Question 389 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 32: Of the State of Men After Death, and of the Resurrection of the Dead4 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 31: Of the State of Man After Death, and of the Resurrection of the Dead4 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 523 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church3 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 573 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 108

Q. What are the duties required in the second commandment?

A. The duties required in the second commandment are, the receiving, observing, and keeping pure and entire, all such religious worship and ordinances as God hath instituted in his Word; particularly prayer and thanksgiving in the name of Christ; the reading, preaching, and hearing of the Word; the administration and receiving of the sacraments; church government and discipline; the ministry and maintenance thereof; religious fasting; swearing by the name of God, and vowing unto him: as also the disapproving, detesting, opposing all false worship; and, according to each one's place and calling, removing it, and all monuments of idolatry.

Scripture proofs
  • Deut. 12:32; Deut. 32:46–47; Matt. 28:20; 1 Tim. 6:13–14. (See Acts 2:42.)

    Deut. 12:32 The whole thing, whatever I command you⁺, be careful to observe it. You shall not add to it, nor take away from it.

    Deut. 32:46–47 46 and He said to them, “Set your⁺ hearts on all the words that I testify among you⁺ today, which you⁺ shall command your⁺ sons to be careful to do—all the words of this law. 47 For it [is] not a futile thing for you⁺, because it [is] your⁺ life, and by this word you⁺ shall prolong days in the land that there you⁺ are passing over the Jordan to possess it.”

    Matt. 28:20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    1 Tim. 6:13–14 13 I charge you before God, the One giving life to all things, and Christ Jesus, the One having testified the good confession before Pontius Pilate, 14 [for] you to keep the commandment, without stain, above reproach, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ,

    Acts 2:42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers.

  • Phil. 4:6; Eph. 5:20.

    Phil. 4:6 Be anxious about nothing, but in everything, by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your⁺ requests be made known to God.

    Eph. 5:20 giving thanks always for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to the God and Father.

  • Deut. 17:18–19; Acts 15:21; 2 Tim. 4:2; James 1:21–22; Acts 10:33.

    Deut. 17:18–19 18 And it shall come to pass, when he sits on the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write for himself a copy of this law in a book from the one before the faces of the priests, the Levites. 19 And it shall come to pass with him, and he shall read it all the days of his life, that he may learn to fear YHWH his God by carefully observing all the words of this law and doing these statutes,

    Acts 15:21 For Moses has ones proclaiming him in every city from generations of old, being read in the synagogues on every Sabbath.”

    2 Tim. 4:2 Preach the word; be ready in season [and] out of season; convict, rebuke, exhort, in all patience and teaching.

    James 1:21–22 21 Therefore, having put off all filthiness and abundance of wickedness, accept in meekness the implanted word, which is able to save your⁺ souls. 22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deluding yourselves,

    Acts 10:33 Therefore I sent to you at once, and you did well, having come. Now, therefore, we are all present before God to hear all the things having been commanded you by the Lord.”

  • Matt. 28:19. (See 1 Cor. 11:23–30.)

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    1 Cor. 11:23–30 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, He broke [it] and said, “This is My body, which [is] for you⁺; do this to the remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come. 27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup. 29 For the one eating and drinking, not discerning the body, eats and drinks judgment on himself. 30 Because of this, many [are] weak and sick among you⁺, and many are fallen asleep.

  • Matt. 18:15–17; Matt. 16:19; 1 Cor. 12:28. (See 1 Cor. 5.)

    Matt. 18:15–17 15 And if your brother may sin against you, go reprove him between you and him alone. If he may hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he may not hear, take with you one or two more, so that ‘every word may be stood upon the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ 17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector.

    Matt. 16:19 I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of the heavens. And whatever you might bind on the earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you might loose on the earth will be loosed in the heavens.”

    1 Cor. 12:28 And some indeed God placed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helping, administrating, various kinds of tongues.

    1 Corinthians 5 on BibleHub ↗

  • Eph. 4:11–12; 1 Tim. 5:17–18. (See 1 Cor. 9:7–15.)

    Eph. 4:11–12 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers, 12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ,

    1 Tim. 5:17–18 17 Let the elders presiding well be counted worthy of double honor, especially those laboring in the word and the teaching. 18 For the Scripture says, “You shall not muzzle an ox treading out grain,” and, “The worker [is] worthy of his wages.”

    1 Cor. 9:7–15 7 Who serves as a soldier at his own expense at any time? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat its fruit? Or who shepherds a flock and does not drink from the milk of the flock? 8 Do I not speak these things according to man, or does the law not also say these things? 9 For in the law of Moses it has been written: “You shall not muzzle an ox treading out grain.” Is there care for the oxen with God? 10 Or does He speak because of us entirely? For it was written because of us, because in hope the one plowing ought to plow, and the one threshing—in hope to partake. 11 If we sowed spiritual things among you⁺, [is it] too much if we will reap fleshly things from you⁺? 12 If others partake of the authority over you⁺, [should] we not more? But we did not use this authority. But we bear all things, so that we should not give any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. 13 Do you⁺ not know that those working [in] the temple eat the [things] of the temple, [and] those attending at the altar partake in the altar? 14 So also, the Lord directed those proclaiming the gospel to live from the gospel. 15 But I have not used [any] of these. And neither did I write these things so that it should be thus with me; for [it is] good for me rather to die than that anyone will make void my boasting.

  • Joel 2:12–13; 1 Cor. 7:5.

    Joel 2:12–13 12 “Even now,” a declaration of YHWH, “May you turn to Me with all your⁺ heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning.” 13 And rend your⁺ heart and not your⁺ garments. May you return to YHWH your⁺ God, for He [is] gracious and compassionate, slow to anger, and great in loving devotion, and relenting from harm.

    1 Cor. 7:5 Do not deprive one another, except by mutual agreement for a time, so that you⁺ might be at leisure for prayer, and may be together the same again, so that Satan may not tempt you⁺ through your⁺ lack of self-control.

  • Deut. 6:13.

    Deut. 6:13 YHWH your God you shall fear, and Him you shall serve, and by His name you shall swear.

  • Ps. 76:11; Isa. 19:21. (See Ps. 116:14, 18.)

    Ps. 76:11 Make vows to YHWH your⁺ God, and fulfill [them]; let all around Him bring tribute to the Fearsome One.

    Isa. 19:21 And YHWH will make Himself known to Egypt, and Egypt will acknowledge YHWH [on] that day, and they will prepare sacrifice and offering, and they will vow a vow to YHWH and fulfill [it].

    Ps. 116:14, 18 14 I will fulfill My vows to YHWH now in front of all His people. 18 I will fulfill My vows to YHWH now in front of all His people,

  • Acts 17:16–17; Ps. 16:4.

    Acts 17:16–17 16 Now Paul in Athens waiting for them, his spirit was provoked in him, seeing the city to be utterly idolatrous. 17 So indeed he was reasoning in the synagogue with the Jews and those worshiping, and in the marketplace on every day with those meeting.

    Ps. 16:4 May their sorrows be multiplied, those who hurry [after] another! I will not pour out their drink offerings of blood, and I will not lift up their names upon my lips.

  • Deut. 7:5; Isa. 30:22.

    Deut. 7:5 But rather thus you⁺ shall deal with them: Their altars you⁺ shall break down, and their pillars you⁺ shall smash, and their Asherah poles you⁺ shall cut down, and their carved images you⁺ shall burn with the fire.

    Isa. 30:22 And you⁺ will defile the overlaid idols of your silver, and the plating of the molten images of your gold; you will throw them away like menstrual cloths—“Filth!”” You will say to it.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day19 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church18 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 30: Of Church Censures12 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith10 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 828 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper7 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Question 151

Q. What are those aggravations that make some sins more heinous than others?

A. Sins receive their aggravations, 1. From the persons offending: if they be of riper age, greater experience or grace, eminent for profession, gifts, place, office, guides to others, and whose example is likely to be followed by others. 2. From the parties offended: if immediately against God, his attributes, and worship; against Christ, and his grace; the Holy Spirit, his witness, and workings; against superiors, men of eminency, and such as we stand especially related and engaged unto; against any of the saints, particularly weak brethren, the souls of them, or any other, and the common good of all or many. 3. From the nature and quality of the offense: if it be against the express letter of the law, break many commandments, contain in it many sins: if not only conceived in the heart, but breaks forth in words and actions, scandalize others, and admit of no reparation: if against means, mercies, judgments, light of nature, conviction of conscience, public or private admonition, censures of the church, civil punishments; and our prayers, purposes, promises, vows, covenants, and engagements to God or men: if done deliberately, willfully, presumptuously, impudently, boastingly, maliciously, frequently, obstinately, with delight, continuance, or relapsing after repentance. 4. From circumstances of time and place: if on the Lord's Day, or other times of divine worship; or immediately before or after these, or other helps to prevent or remedy such miscarriages: if in public, or in the presence of others, who are thereby likely to be provoked or defiled.

Scripture proofs
  • Jer. 2:8.

    Jer. 2:8 The priests did not say, ‘Where [is] YHWH?’ And those handling the law did not know Me; and the rulers transgressed against Me, and the prophets prophesied by Baal, and walked after [things] not profitable.

  • Job 32:7, 9; Eccl. 4:13.

    Job 32:7, 9 7 I said, “Days shall speak, and a multitude of years shall make known wisdom.’ 9 Not [only] the great [in years] [are] wise, nor do [only] the aged understand justice.

    Eccl. 4:13 Better a youth poor and wise than a king old and foolish, who does not know to be warned anymore.

  • 1 Kings 11:4, 9.

    1 Kings 11:4, 9 4 And it was, at the time of the old age of Solomon, that his wives stretched his heart after other gods, and his heart was not loyal to YHWH his God like the heart of David his father. 9 And YHWH became angry with Solomon, because his heart had stretched from YHWH, God of Israel, who had appeared to him twice.

  • 2 Sam. 12:14; 1 Cor. 5:1.

    2 Sam. 12:14 Nevertheless, because you have shown utter contempt for [the word] of YHWH by this deed, also the son born to you will surely die.”

    1 Cor. 5:1 Sexual immorality is actually heard [of] among you⁺, and sexual immorality such as [is] not even among the nations, so as for one to have the wife of the father.

  • James 4:17; Luke 12:47–48.

    James 4:17 Therefore to the one knowing to do good, and not doing [it], to him it is sin.

    Luke 12:47–48 47 Now that servant, the one having known the will of his master and not having prepared nor having done according to his will, he will be beaten with many. 48 But the one not having known but having done [things] worthy of stripes will be beaten with few. And of everyone to whom much was given, much will be required; and from him to whom much was committed, more will they ask of him.

  • Jer. 5:4–5.

    Jer. 5:4–5 4 And I said, “Surely these [are] poor; they are foolish, for they do not know the way of YHWH, the justice of their God. 5 I shall go Myself to the great ones, and will speak to them, for they have known the way of YHWH, the justice of their God.” But they have broken the yoke as one; they have drawn away the bonds.

  • 2 Sam. 12:7–9; Ezek. 8:11–12.

    2 Sam. 12:7–9 7 And Nathan said to David, “You [are] the man. Thus says YHWH, God of Israel, ‘I anointed you king over Israel, and I snatched you up from the hand of Saul. 8 And I gave to you the house of your master and the wives of your master into your bosom, and I gave to you the house of Israel and Judah. And if [that was] too little, I would have given to you like them and like them. 9 Why have you despised the commandment of YHWH to do evil in His sight? You have struck Uriah the Hittite with the sword, and his wife you have taken [to be] your wife, and him have killed with the sword of the sons of Ammon.

    Ezek. 8:11–12 11 and seventy men from the elders of the house of Israel—and Jaazaniah son of Shaphan standing in their midst—standing before them; and each man his censer in his hand, and the fragrance of a cloud of incense was rising up. 12 And He said to me: “Have you seen, Son of man, that which the elders of the house of Israel are doing in the dark, each man in the inner chambers of his imagery? For they say, ‘YHWH [is] not seeing us, [for] YHWH has forsaken the land.’”

  • Rom. 2:17–24.

    Rom. 2:17–24 17 But if you are named a Jew and rest upon the law and boast in God, 18 and you know the will and approve the [things] being superior, being instructed out of the law, 19 and you have persuaded yourself [that you] are a guide of the blind, a light to those in darkness, 20 an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having in the law the form of knowledge and of the truth— 21 then [you] who are teaching another, do you not teach yourself? [You] who are preaching not to steal, do you steal? 22 [You] who are saying not to commit adultery, do you commit adultery? [You] who are abhorring idols, do you rob temples? 23 [You] who boast in the law, do you dishonor God through the transgression of the law? 24 As it has been written: “For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you⁺.”

  • Gal. 2:11–14.

    Gal. 2:11–14 11 But when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed [him] to his face because he was standing condemned. 12 For before certain ones came from James, he was eating with the Gentiles. But when they came, he was drawing back and was separating himself, fearing those of the circumcision. 13 And also the rest of the Jews acted hypocritically with him, so that even Barnabas was carried away by their hypocrisy. 14 But when I saw that they are not walking in line with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas before all, “If you, being a Jew, live like a Gentile and not like a Jew, how do you compel the Gentiles to Judaize?”

  • Ps. 2:12; Matt. 21:38–39.

    Ps. 2:12 Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and you⁺ perish [in] the way, when His wrath is kindled in an instant. Blessed [are] all those taking refuge in Him.

    Matt. 21:38–39 38 But the farmers, having seen the son, said among themselves, ‘This is the heir. Come, let us kill him and gain possession of his inheritance.’ 39 And having taken him, they cast [him] out of the vineyard and killed [him].

  • 1 Sam. 2:25; Acts 5:4; Ps. 5:4.

    1 Sam. 2:25 If one man sins against another, God will judge him, but if a man sins against YHWH, who will intercede for him?” And they did not listen to the voice of their father, because YHWH delighted to put them to death.

    Acts 5:4 Remaining, did it not remain yours? And having been sold, was it [not] in [your] own authority? Why did you purpose this deed in your heart? You did not lie to men but to God!”

    Ps. 5:4 For You [are] not a God delighting in wickedness; evil shall not sojourn with You.

  • Rom. 2:4.

    Rom. 2:4 Or do you despise the riches of His kindness and forbearance and patience, not knowing that the kindness of God leads you to repentance?

  • Mal. 1:8, 14.

    Mal. 1:8, 14 8 For when you⁺ offer the blind as a sacrifice, [is it] not evil? And when you⁺ offer the lame and sick, [is it] not evil? Offer it now to your governor! Would he be pleased with you or would he lift up your face?” Says YHWH of Hosts. 14 “And cursed [is] the one plotting, and a male is in his flock, and vowing [it] and sacrificing [what] is blemished to the Lord. For I [am] a great King,” says YHWH of Hosts, “And My name is feared among the nations.

  • Heb. 2:2–3; Heb. 12:25.

    Heb. 2:2–3 2 For if the word having been spoken by angels was firm, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense, 3 how will we escape, having neglected such a great salvation, which, having received a beginning to be spoken by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those having heard,

    Heb. 12:25 Watch out, lest you⁺ refuse the One speaking. For if they did not escape, having refused the One divinely warning [them] on earth, much less we, turning away from the One from the heavens,

  • Heb. 10:28–29; Matt. 12:31–32.

    Heb. 10:28–29 28 Anyone having set aside the law of Moses dies without mercies on the basis of two or three witnesses. 29 How much worse punishment do you⁺ think he will be worthy of, the one having trampled upon the Son of God, and having deemed common the blood of the covenant in which he was sanctified, and having insulted the Spirit of grace?

    Matt. 12:31–32 31 Because of this I say to you⁺, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men; but the blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven. 32 And whoever may speak a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever may speak against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him—neither in this age nor in the coming one.

  • Eph. 4:30.

    Eph. 4:30 And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you⁺ were sealed for the day of redemption.

  • Heb. 6:4–6.

    Heb. 6:4–6 4 For [it is] impossible for those once having been enlightened, and having tasted of the heavenly gift, and having become partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and having tasted the goodness of God’s word and the power [of] the coming age— 6 and then having fallen away—to restore [them] again to repentance, crucifying in themselves the Son of God and subjecting [Him] to open shame.

  • Jude 8; Num. 12:8–9; Isa. 3:5.

    Num. 12:8–9 8 I speak with him mouth to mouth, and even plainly and not in riddles; and the form of YHWH he sees. And why were you⁺ not afraid to speak against My servant Moses?” 9 And the anger of YHWH was kindled against them, and He departed.

    Isa. 3:5 And the people will be oppressed, each man by a man and each man by his neighbor; the child will rage against the elder, and the one despised against the honored.

    Jude 8 on BibleHub ↗

  • Prov. 30:17; 2 Cor. 12:15; Ps. 55:12–15.

    Prov. 30:17 The eye [that] mocks at a father and despises obedience to a mother—the ravens of the valley will dig it out, and the young eagles will eat it.

    2 Cor. 12:15 Now I will spend most gladly, and will be utterly spent for your⁺ souls. If loving you⁺ more abundantly, am I loved less?

    Ps. 55:12–15 12 For [it is] not an enemy [who] scorns me, or I could bear it; and not one hating me [who] wielded power against me, or I could hide myself from him. 13 And [it was] you, a man like me in rank, my companion, and one known by me, 14 [with] whom we would take sweet counsel together; in the house of God we walked with the throng. 15 Devastation [is] upon them! May they go down alive [to] Sheol! For evils [are] in their dwellings, within them.

  • Zeph. 2:8, 10–11; Matt. 18:6; 1 Cor. 6:8; Rev. 17:6.

    Zeph. 2:8, 10–11 8 “I have heard the reproach of Moab, and the insults of the sons of Ammon, with which they have scorned My people, and magnified [themselves] against their border. 10 This [is] unto them in exchange for their pride, because they have scorned and magnified [themselves] against the people of YHWH of Hosts. 11 Fearsome [is] YHWH against them, for he will starve all the gods of the earth; and will bow down to Him all the coasts of the nations, each man from his place.

    Matt. 18:6 And whoever might cause to stumble one of these little ones believing in Me, it is better for him that a heavy millstone should be hung around his neck and he should be sunk in the depth of the sea.

    1 Cor. 6:8 But you⁺ do wrong and defraud, and this to brothers!

    Rev. 17:6 And I saw the woman being drunk with the blood of the saints and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus. And having seen her, I marveled with great wonder.

  • 1 Cor. 8:11–12; Rom. 14:13, 15, 21.

    1 Cor. 8:11–12 11 For the one being weak is destroyed by your knowledge—the brother for whom Christ died. 12 And thus sinning against the brothers and wounding their conscience, [it] being weak, you⁺ sin against Christ.

    Rom. 14:13, 15, 21 13 May we no longer, therefore, judge one another; but rather you⁺ decide this, not to put a stumbling block or obstacle before a brother. 15 For if because of food your brother is grieved, no longer do you walk according to love. Do not destroy with your food that one for whom Christ died. 21 [It is] good neither to eat meat nor to drink wine nor [anything] in which your brother stumbles.

  • Ezek. 13:19; 1 Cor. 8:12; Rev. 18:12–13; Matt. 23:15.

    Ezek. 13:19 And you⁺ profane Me among My people for handfuls of barley, and for pieces of bread, by putting to death people who should not die, and keeping alive people who should not live, by your⁺ lying to My people who listen to a lie.

    1 Cor. 8:12 And thus sinning against the brothers and wounding their conscience, [it] being weak, you⁺ sin against Christ.

    Rev. 18:12–13 12 cargo of gold, and of silver, and of precious stone, and of pearls; and of fine linen, and of purple, and of silk, and of scarlet; and all thyine wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel of most precious wood, and of bronze, and of iron, and of marble; 13 and cinnamon, and spice, and incense, and myrrh, and frankincense; and wine, and oil, and finest flour, and wheat; and cattle, and sheep, and of horses, and of chariots; and of bodies and souls of men.

    Matt. 23:15 Woe to you⁺, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you⁺ traverse the sea and the dry land to make one convert, and when he might become one, you⁺ make him twofold more a son of Gehenna than yourselves.

  • 1 Thess. 2:15–16; Josh. 22:20.

    1 Thess. 2:15–16 15 who, having killed both the Lord Jesus and the prophets, and having driven us out; and [they are] not pleasing God and contrary to all men, 16 forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles so that they might be saved, so as to fill up their sins always. Now the wrath has come upon them to the end.

    Josh. 22:20 Did not Achan son of Zerah act unfaithfully—an unfaithfulness—with the devoted thing, so that wrath fell upon all the congregation of Israel? And not only he, one man, perished in his iniquity.’”

  • Prov. 6:30–33.

    Prov. 6:30–33 30 They do not despise the thief if he steals to fill his soul when he is hungry, 31 and having been found, he must repay sevenfold; all the wealth of his house he must give. 32 The one committing adultery with a woman is lacking of heart; he does it, destroying his own soul. 33 He finds [only a stroke and shame, and his reproach is not wiped away.

  • Ezra 9:10–12; 1 Kings 11:9–10.

    Ezra 9:10–12 10 And what shall we say, our God, after this? For we have forsaken Your commandments, 11 that You commanded by Your servants the prophets, saying, ‘The land that you⁺ are entering to possess, it is a land of impurity, by the impurity of the peoples of the lands with their abominations that have filled it from one end to another with their uncleanness. 12 And now, do not give as wives your⁺ daughters for their sons, and lift not their daughters to your⁺ sons, and never seek their peace or prosperity even to forever, that you⁺ may be strong and eat the good of the land, and give possession to your⁺ children even to forever.’

    1 Kings 11:9–10 9 And YHWH became angry with Solomon, because his heart had stretched from YHWH, God of Israel, who had appeared to him twice. 10 And He had commanded to him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods. And he did not keep what YHWH had commanded.

  • Col. 3:5; 1 Tim. 6:10; Prov. 5:8–12; Prov. 6:32–33; Josh. 7:21.

    Col. 3:5 Put to death, therefore, the members that [are] upon the earth: sexual immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry,

    1 Tim. 6:10 For the love of money is a root of all evils, which some, stretching after, were led astray away from the faith and pierced themselves with many sorrows.

    Prov. 5:8–12 8 Keep your path far away from her, and do not go near to the opening of her house, 9 lest you give to others your splendor, and your years to a cruel one; 10 lest strangers be satisfied [by] your strength, and your labors [be] in the house of a foreigner; 11 and you groan at your end, in the consumption of your flesh and your body, 12 and you say, “How I hated discipline, and my heart spurned rebuke!

    Prov. 6:32–33 32 The one committing adultery with a woman is lacking of heart; he does it, destroying his own soul. 33 He finds [only a stroke and shame, and his reproach is not wiped away.

    Josh. 7:21 And I saw among the spoils one beautiful cloak of Shinar, and two hundred shekels of silver, and one wedge of gold weighing fifty shekels, and I coveted them and took them, and there they are hidden in the earth in the midst of my tent, and the silver [is] under it.”

  • James 1:14–15; Matt. 5:22; Mic. 2:1.

    James 1:14–15 14 But each one is tempted, being dragged away and being enticed by [his] own desire. 15 Then desire, having conceived, gives birth to sin; and sin, having become fully grown, brings forth death.

    Matt. 5:22 But I say to you⁺ that everyone being angry with his brother will be liable to the judgment, and whoever may say to his brother, ‘Raca,’ will be liable to the Sanhedrin. But whoever may say, ‘Fool!’ will be liable to the Gehenna of fire.

    Mic. 2:1 Woe [to] those devising iniquity and working evil on their beds. In the light of morning they do it, because it is in the power of their hand.

  • Matt. 18:7; Rom. 2:23–24.

    Matt. 18:7 Woe to the world because of the stumbling blocks. For [it is] a necessity that the stumbling blocks come, but woe to the man through whom the stumbling block comes!

    Rom. 2:23–24 23 [You] who boast in the law, do you dishonor God through the transgression of the law? 24 As it has been written: “For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you⁺.”

  • Deut. 22:22, 28–29; Prov. 6:32–35.

    Deut. 22:22, 28–29 22 If a man is found lying with a woman married to a husband, then they shall die, even the two of them, the man that lay with the woman and the woman. And you shall put away the evil from Israel. 28 If a man finds a young woman, a virgin who is not betrothed, and he seizes her and lies with her and they are found out, 29 then the man who lay with her shall give to the father of the young woman fifty [shekels] of silver, and to him she shall be wife upon that he has humbled her. He shall not be permitted to divorce her all his days.

    Prov. 6:32–35 32 The one committing adultery with a woman is lacking of heart; he does it, destroying his own soul. 33 He finds [only a stroke and shame, and his reproach is not wiped away. 34 For jealousy is the heat of a man, and he will not spare on the day of vengeance. 35 He will not lift the face of any ransom, and he will not consent, though you may multiply the bribe.

  • Matt. 11:21–24; John 15:22.

    Matt. 11:21–24 21 “Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the miracles having happened in you⁺ had happened in Tyre and Sidon, long ago in sackcloth and ashes they would have repented. 22 But I say to you⁺, for Tyre and Sidon it will be more bearable in the day of judgment than for you⁺. 23 And you, Capernaum, to heaven will you be lifted up? To Hades you will be brought down! For if the miracles having happened in you had happened in Sodom, it would have remained until [this] day. 24 But I say to you⁺ that it will be more bearable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you.”

    John 15:22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have had sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin.

  • Isa. 1:3; Deut. 32:6.

    Isa. 1:3 An ox has known his owner and a donkey the trough of its master; Israel has not known; my people have not understood.”

    Deut. 32:6 Is it [even] to YHWH [that] you⁺ would act this way, O people foolish and unwise? Is not He your Father [who] created you, He [who] made you and established you?

  • Amos 4:8–11; Jer. 5:3.

    Amos 4:8–11 8 And they would stagger off two [or] three cities to one city, to drink water, and they were not satisfied—and [still] you⁺ have returned not to Me!” An utterance of YHWH. 9 “I struck you⁺ with blight and with mildew in your growing your⁺ gardens and your⁺ vineyards and your⁺ fig trees and your⁺ olive trees. The locust devoured and you⁺ have not returned to Me,” a declaration of YHWH. 10 “I sent among you⁺ a plague in the manner of Egypt; I killed your⁺ young men with the sword, along with the captivity of your⁺ horses. And the stench of your⁺ camps I even made come up to your⁺ nostrils! And you⁺ have not returned to Me,” a declaration of YHWH. 11 “I overthrew [some] among you⁺, like the overthrow by God of Sodom and Gomorrah, and you⁺ were like a firebrand delivered from the burning—and you⁺ have not returned to Me,” a declaration of YHWH.

    Jer. 5:3 O YHWH, [are] not Your eyes on the truth? You have struck them, and they have not grieved; You have finished them off; they have refused to receive discipline. They have made their faces harder than rock; they have refused to turn back.

  • Rom. 1:26–27.

    Rom. 1:26–27 26 Because of this, God gave up them to passions of dishonor. For even their females changed the natural use into that contrary to nature. 27 And likewise also the males, having left the natural use of the female, were inflamed in their lust toward one another, males with males, working out shame and receiving back in themselves the recompense that was fitting of their error.

  • Rom. 1:32; Dan. 5:22; Titus 3:10–11.

    Rom. 1:32 who, having known the righteous decree of God that those practicing such things are worthy of death, not only are doing them, but also agree with those practicing [them].

    Dan. 5:22 And you, his son, O Belshazzar, you have not humbled your heart, all even though all of this you knew,

    Titus 3:10–11 10 Reject a divisive man after one and a second admonition, 11 knowing that such a man is warped and is sinning, being self-condemned.

  • Prov. 29:1.

    Prov. 29:1 A man often reproved hardening the neck, suddenly will be broken, and there is no healing.

  • Titus 3:10; Matt. 18:17.

    Titus 3:10 Reject a divisive man after one and a second admonition,

    Matt. 18:17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector.

  • Prov. 27:22; Prov. 23:35.

    Prov. 27:22 Though you may pound a fool in the mortar, in the midst of the grain with the pestle, his folly will not turn away from him.

    Prov. 23:35 “They struck me; I did not become weak. They beat me; I did not know [it]. When I awake, I will add to seek it again?”

  • Ps. 78:34–37; Jer. 2:20; Jer. 13:5–6, 20–21.

    Ps. 78:34–37 34 When He slew them, they would seek Him, and they turned back and sought after God. 35 And they remembered that God [was] their rock, and El-Elyon their Redeemer. 36 And they deceived Him with their mouth, and with their tongue they lied to Him. 37 And their heart was not established with Him, and they were not faithful to His covenant.

    Jer. 2:20 “For from long ago I have broken your yoke, and torn off your bonds. And you said, I will not serve!’ For on every high hill and under every green tree you lay down as a prostitute.

    Jer. 13:5–6, 20–21 5 And I went and hid it in Perath, as YHWH commanded me. 6 And it came to pass after many days that YHWH said to me: “Rise [and] go to Perath, and take from there the the loincloth that I commanded you to hide there. 20 Lift up your⁺ eyes, and see those coming from the north. Where [is] the flock He gave to you, your beautiful flock? 21 What will you say when He sets over you—and you had taught them to be allies with you—to be head? Will not pangs seize you like a woman in labor?

  • Eccl. 5:4–6; Prov. 20:25.

    Eccl. 5:4–6 4 When you vow a vow to God, you should not delay to fulfill it, for [there is] no delight in fools. What you have vowed, you must fulfill. 5 Better that you did not vow, than that you vow and not fulfill [it]. 6 Do not give your mouth to cause your flesh to sin, and do not say before the face of the messenger that it [was] an error. Why should God be angry concerning your voice and destroy the work of your hands?

    Prov. 20:25 [It is] a snare for a man to rashly declare “It is holy” and afterward to reconsider [his] vows.

  • Lev. 26:25.

    Lev. 26:25 And I will bring against you⁺ a sword that will kill the vengeance of the covenant. And [when] you⁺ are gathered together within your⁺ cities, then I will send pestilence in your⁺ midst, and you⁺ shall be given into the hand of the enemy.

  • Prov. 2:17; Ezek. 7:18–19.

    Prov. 2:17 the one having forsaken the guide of her youth, and she has forgotten the covenant of her God.

    Ezek. 7:18–19 18 And they will be girded with sackcloth, and shuddering will cover them; and on every face [is] shame, and on all their heads baldness. 19 Their silver they will throw into the streets, and their gold will become like refuse; their silver and their gold will not be able to deliver them on the day of the wrath of YHWH. Their souls they cannot satisfy, and their stomachs they cannot fill, for a stumbling block their iniquity has become.

  • Ps. 36:4.

    Ps. 36:4 He devises iniquity upon his bed; he stands himself on a path [that is] not good; he does not reject evil.

  • Jer. 6:16.

    Jer. 6:16 Thus says YHWH: “Stand along the pathways, and see; and ask for the old paths, ‘Where [is] this good way,’ and walk in it, and you will find rest for your⁺ souls. And they said, ‘We will not walk!’

  • Num. 15:30; Ex. 21:14.

    Num. 15:30 And the soul who does beguile by hand, from the native and from the sojourner, he reviles YHWH; that person shall be cut off from among his people.

    Ex. 21:14 But if a man acts presumptuously against his neighbor to kill him by treachery, you shall take him away from My altar to die.

  • Jer. 3:3; Prov. 7:13.

    Jer. 3:3 And the showers have been withheld, and the spring rain has not come; and yet you had a whorish woman’s forehead; you refuse to be ashamed.

    Prov. 7:13 And she laid hold on him and kissed him; she has hardened her face and said to him:

  • Ps. 52:1.

    Ps. 52:1 For the one directing. A Maskil of David, in the coming of Doeg the Edomite, when he announced to Saul and said to him, “David has gone to the house of Ahimelech.” Why do you boast in evil, O mighty man? The loving devotion of God [is] all the day.

  • 3 John 10.
  • Num. 14:22.

    Num. 14:22 indeed all these men who have seen My glory and the signs that I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have put Me to the test these ten times and have not heeded My voice,

  • Zech. 7:11–12.

    Zech. 7:11–12 11 And they refused to pay attention, and they gave the shoulder, acting rebelliously, and their ears they made heavy from hearing; 12 and their hearts they made flint, from hearing the law and the words that YHWH of Hosts had sent by His Spirit, by the hand of the former prophets. And there was great wrath from YHWH of Hosts.

  • Prov. 2:14.

    Prov. 2:14 those glad to do evil, they rejoice in the perversity of evil,

  • Isa. 57:17.

    Isa. 57:17 With the iniquity of his gain I was angry, and I struck him; I hid and was angry. And he went on, turning back in the way of his heart.

  • Jer. 34:8–11; 2 Peter 2:20–22.

    Jer. 34:8–11 8 The word that came to Jeremiah from YHWH after King Zedekiah had cut a covenant with all the people who [were] at Jerusalem, to proclaim to them liberty, 9 that each man should send forth free his manservant and his maidservant, a Hebrew or a Hebrewess, that none of them should lay service on a Jew, his fellow man. 10 And they agreed, all the princes and all the people who had come into this covenant, to send forth free each man his manservant and his maidservant, so as not to lay service on them anymore. And they agreed and sent [them] forth. 11 And they turned around after thus, the menservants and the maidservants made return whom they had sent forth free, and they subjected them as menservants and as maidservants.

    2 Peter 2:20–22 20 For if, having escaped from the pollutions of the world in the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, now again having been entangled in these they are subdued, the last [state] has become worse to them than the first. 21 For it would have been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness than, having known [it], to have turned from the holy commandment having been delivered to them. 22 The thing of the true proverb has happened to them: “A dog having returned to [its] own vomit,” and, “A sow, having washed, to [her] rolling place in the mire.”

  • 2 Kings 5:26.

    2 Kings 5:26 And he said to him, “Did my heart not go when the man turned back from his chariot to meet you? [Is it] the time to receive silver, and to receive garments, and olive groves, and vineyards, and sheep, and oxen, and menservants, and maidservants?

  • Jer. 7:10; Isa. 26:10.

    Jer. 7:10 and then come and stand before My face in this house, over which is called My name, and say, ‘We are delivered!’—In order to do all these abominations?

    Isa. 26:10 Let the wicked be favored—he will not learn righteousness; in the land of uprightness he acts unjustly, and he cannot see the majesty of YHWH.

  • Ezek. 23:37–39.

    Ezek. 23:37–39 37 For they have committed adultery, and blood [is] on their hands; with their idols they have committed adultery, and even their sons whom they bore to Me, they made pass through [the fire] for them as food. 38 Moreover this they have done to Me: They have defiled My sanctuary on that day, and My Sabbaths have profaned. 39 For in their slaughtering their children to their idols, they came into My sanctuary on that day to profane it; and behold, thus they have done in the midst of My house,

  • Isa. 58:3–5; Num. 25:6–7.

    Isa. 58:3–5 3 “Why have we fasted and You have not seen—we have afflicted our soul, and You have not noticed?” “Behold, on the day of your⁺ fast you⁺ find pleasure, and you⁺ oppress all your⁺ laborers! 4 Behold, for quarreling and strife you⁺ fast, and for striking with the fist of wickedness. You⁺ shall not fast like this day to make heard your⁺ voice on high. 5 Is it like this, the fast I choose? A day for a man to afflict his soul, for bowing down his head like a reed, and spreading out sackcloth and ashes—do you call this a fast, and a day of pleasure for YHWH?

    Num. 25:6–7 6 And indeed, one of the sons of Israel came and presented to his brothers a Midianitess before the eyes of Moses and before the eyes of all the congregation of the sons of Israel, and they [were] weeping at the door of the Tent of Meeting. 7 And Phinehas son of Eleazar, son of Aaron the priest, saw [it], and he rose from the midst of the congregation, and he took a spear in his hand,

  • 1 Cor. 11:20–21; Jer. 7:8–10.

    1 Cor. 11:20–21 20 Therefore, [on] your⁺ coming together in the same [place], it is not to eat the Lord’s supper. 21 For in eating, each takes first [his] own supper. And indeed this one is hungry, but that one is drunk.

    Jer. 7:8–10 8 Behold, you⁺ keep trusting for yourselves in words of deception that do not profit. 9 Are you stealing, murdering, and committing adultery, and swearing by deception, and burning incense to Baal, and walking after other gods whom you do not know, 10 and then come and stand before My face in this house, over which is called My name, and say, ‘We are delivered!’—In order to do all these abominations?

  • Prov. 7:14–15; John 13:27, 30.

    Prov. 7:14–15 14 “Sacrifices of peace offerings [are] by me; this day I have paid my vows; 15 upon thus I have come out to meet you, to earnestly seek your face, and I have found you!

    John 13:27, 30 27 And after the morsel, then Satan entered into him. Therefore Jesus says to him, “What you do, do quickly.” 30 Therefore, having received the morsel, he went out immediately. And it was night.

  • Ezra 9:13–14.

    Ezra 9:13–14 13 And after all that has come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great guilt (since You, our God, you have restrained it to lower than our iniquities and have given us a deliverance like this), 14 should we turn back to break Your commandments and join in marriage with the peoples of these abominations? Would You not be angry with us until You had consumed [us] without remnant or survivor?

  • 2 Sam. 16:22; 1 Sam. 2:22–24.

    2 Sam. 16:22 And they pitched for Absalom a tent on the roof, and Absalom went in to the concubines of his father before the eyes of all Israel.

    1 Sam. 2:22–24 22 And Eli was very old, and he heard all that his sons did to all Israel, and how they lay with the women who assembled at the door of the Tent of Meeting. 23 And he said to them, “Why do you⁺ do these things? For I hear of your⁺ evil deeds from all these people. 24 No, my sons, for the report [is] not good that I hear spreading among the people of YHWH.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 17: Of the Perseverance of the Saints7 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience4 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 834 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree4 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 30: Of Church Censures3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 154

Q. What are the outward means whereby Christ communicates to us the benefits of his mediation?

A. The outward and ordinary means whereby Christ communicates to his church the benefits of his mediation, are all his ordinances; especially the Word, sacraments, and prayer; all which are made effectual to the elect for their salvation.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 28:19–20; Acts 2:42, 46–47.

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    Acts 2:42, 46–47 42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers. 46 And every day they were steadfastly continuing with one accord in the temple and breaking bread at each house. They were partaking of food with gladness and sincerity of heart, 47 praising God and having favor with all the people. And the Lord kept adding every day to the same those being saved.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church4 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 883 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1033 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1233 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day3 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 156

Q. Is the Word of God to be read by all?

A. Although all are not to be permitted to read the Word publicly to the congregation, yet all sorts of people are bound to read it apart by themselves, and with their families: to which end, the Holy Scriptures are to be translated out of the original into vulgar languages.

Scripture proofs
  • Deut. 31:9, 11–13. (See Neh. 8:2–3; 9:3–5.)

    Deut. 31:9, 11–13 9 And Moses wrote this law and delivered it to the priests, the sons of Levi, who carried the ark of the covenant of YHWH, and to all the elders of Israel. 11 when all Israel comes to appear before the face of YHWH your God in the place that He chooses, you shall read this law before all Israel in their ears. 12 Gather together the people, the men, and the women, and the little ones, and the sojourner who [is] within your gates, that they may hear, and so that they may learn and fear YHWH your⁺ God, and be careful to do all the words of this law, 13 and [that] their children who have not known it may hear and learn to fear YHWH your⁺ God all the days that you⁺ are living in the land that you⁺ are passing over the Jordan to possess.”

    Neh. 8:2–3 2 And Ezra the priest brought the Law before the face of the assembly, of men and also women, and all with understanding to hear, on the first day of the seventh month. 3 And he read from it before the face of the open square that [was] in front of the Water Gate from the morning until the middle of the day before the men and the women and those with understanding. And the ears of all the people [were] toward the Book of the Law.

    9:3–5 3 And they stood up in their place and read from the Book of the Law of YHWH their God [for] a fourth of the day, and a fourth they confessed and bowed low to YHWH their God. 4 And there stood on the ascent, of the Levites, Jeshua, and Bani, Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bunni, Sherebiah, Bani, [and] Chenani, and they cried out in a loud voice to YHWH their God. 5 And the Levites said—Jeshua, and Kadmiel, Bani, Hashabniah, Sherebiah, Hodijah, Shebaniah, [and] Pethahiah: “Rise [and] bless YHWH your⁺ God from forever even to forever! And blessed be the name of your glory, and may it be exalted above all blessing and praise.

  • Deut. 17:19; Rev. 1:3; John 5:39; Isa. 34:16.

    Deut. 17:19 And it shall come to pass with him, and he shall read it all the days of his life, that he may learn to fear YHWH his God by carefully observing all the words of this law and doing these statutes,

    Rev. 1:3 Blessed [is] the one reading and those hearing the words of the prophecy and keeping the things written in it; for the time [is] near.

    John 5:39 You⁺ search the Scriptures because you⁺ think to have eternal life in them, and these are they testifying concerning Me;

    Isa. 34:16 Search from the book of YHWH and recite: Not one of these will go missing, a female will not lack her mate. For His mouth has commanded it, and by His Spirit He has gathered them.

  • Deut. 6:6–9; Gen. 18:17, 19; Ps. 78:5–7.

    Deut. 6:6–9 6 And these words that I am commanding you today shall be upon your heart. 7 And you shall teach them diligently to your children and talk of them in your sitting in your house and in your walking by the way and in your lying down and in your getting up. 8 And you shall bind them as a sign on your hand, and they shall be as frontlets between your eyes. 9 And you shall write them on the doorposts of your house, and on your gates.

    Gen. 18:17, 19 17 And YHWH said, “Shall I hide from Abraham what I am doing? 19 For I have known him in order that he may command his children and his house after him that they keep the way of YHWH by doing what is right and just, that YHWH may bring to Abraham what He has spoken to him.”

    Ps. 78:5–7 5 For He established a testimony in Jacob, and a law He has appointed in Israel, which He commanded [to] our fathers, to make them known to their sons, 6 so that a following generation would know them—the sons to be born—to arise and recount to their sons, 7 that they should put their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, and keep His commandments.

  • 1 Cor. 14:6, 9, 11–12, 15–16, 24, 27–28; Neh. 8:8.

    1 Cor. 14:6, 9, 11–12, 15–16, 24, 27–28 6 But now, brothers, if I should come to you⁺ speaking in tongues, what will I profit you⁺, unless I should speak to you⁺ either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in teaching? 9 So also you⁺, unless you⁺ give intelligible speech through the tongue, how will it be known what [is] being spoken? For you⁺ will be speaking into the air. 11 Therefore unless I know the power of the voice, I will be a barbarian to the one speaking, and the one speaking, a barbarian to me. 12 So also you⁺, since you⁺ are zealous for spiritual gifts, seek for the edification of the church, so that you⁺ may abound. 15 What then is it? I will pray with the spirit, but I will also pray with the mind. I will sing praise with the spirit, but I will also sing praise with the mind. 16 Otherwise, if you bless with the spirit, how will the one filling up the place of the uninstructed say the “Amen” to your thanksgiving, since he does not know what you say? 24 But if all prophesy and some unbeliever or uninstructed one should come in, he is convicted by all, he is examined by all, 27 If anyone speaks in a tongue, [be] by two, or [at] the most three, and [each] in turn; and let one interpret. 28 But if there may be no interpreter, let him be silent in the church, and let him speak to himself and to God.

    Neh. 8:8 And they read from the Book of the Law of God, explaining it and giving the meaning, and they gave understanding to the convocation.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture7 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day4 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1034 shared proof textsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 31 shared proof text · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day1 shared proof text · shared topic

Question 162

Q. What is a sacrament?

A. A sacrament is an holy ordinance instituted by Christ in his church, to signify, seal, and exhibit unto those that are within the covenant of grace, the benefits of his mediation; to strengthen and increase their faith, and all other graces; to oblige them to obedience; to testify and cherish their love and communion one with another; and to distinguish them from those that are without.

Scripture proofs
  • Gen. 17:7, 10; Ex. 12 (containing the institution of the Passover); Matt. 28:19; Matt. 26:26–28. (See Mark 14:22–25; Luke 22:19–20; 1 Cor. 11:22–26.)

    Gen. 17:7, 10 7 And I will establish My covenant between Me and between you and between your seed after you throughout their generations, for an everlasting covenant, to be God to you, and to your seed after you. 10 This [is] My covenant, which you⁺ shall keep between Me, and between you⁺, and between your seed after you: Every male child among you⁺ shall be circumcised.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    Matt. 26:26–28 26 Now [while] they are eating, Jesus, having taken bread and having blessed [it], broke [it], and having given [it] to the disciples, He said, “Take, eat; this is My body.” 27 And having taken a cup and having given thanks, He gave [it] to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you. 28 For this is My blood of the covenant, being poured out for many for forgiveness of sins.

    Mark 14:22–25 22 And [in] their eating, having taken bread, having spoken a blessing, He broke [it] and gave to them and said, “Take; this is My body.” 23 And having taken the cup, having given thanks, He gave to them, and they all drank of it. 24 And He said to them, “This is My blood of the covenant, which is being poured out for many. 25 Truly I say to you⁺ that I will never [again] drink of the fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it anew in the kingdom of God.”

    Luke 22:19–20 19 And having taken the bread, having given thanks, He broke [it] and gave to them, saying, “This is My body, which is given for you⁺; do this in remembrance of Me,” 20 and the cup likewise, after the supping, saying, “This cup [is] the new covenant in My blood, which is being poured out for you⁺.

    1 Cor. 11:22–26 22 What! Have you⁺ no houses in which to eat and to drink? Or do you⁺ despise the church of God and put to shame those not having? What shall I say to you⁺? Shall I praise you⁺? In this I do not praise [you]! 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, He broke [it] and said, “This is My body, which [is] for you⁺; do this to the remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come.

    Exodus 12 on BibleHub ↗

  • Rom. 4:11; 1 Cor. 11:24–25.

    Rom. 4:11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith that [he had while] in the uncircumcision, for him to be father of all those believing through uncircumcision, for the righteousness to be reckoned also to them,

    1 Cor. 11:24–25 24 and having given thanks, He broke [it] and said, “This is My body, which [is] for you⁺; do this to the remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.”

  • Rom. 15:8; Ex. 12:48; Rom. 9:8; Gal. 3:27, 29.

    Rom. 15:8 For I say [that] Christ has become a servant of the circumcision for the truth of God, in order to confirm the promises to the fathers,

    Ex. 12:48 And when a sojourner sojourns with you, and he does the Passover to YHWH, every male of his shall be circumcised; and then he may come near to do it, and he shall be as a native of the land. And any uncircumcised person shall not eat of it.

    Rom. 9:8 That is, the children of the flesh, these [are] not children of God; but the children of the promise are reckoned for seed.

    Gal. 3:27, 29 27 For as many of you⁺ as were baptized into Christ, you⁺ put on Christ. 29 Now if you⁺ [are] of Christ, then you⁺ are Abraham’s seed, heirs according to promise.

  • Acts 2:38; 1 Cor. 10:16.

    Acts 2:38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

    1 Cor. 10:16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is [it] not a fellowship of the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is [it] not a fellowship of the body of Christ?

  • Rom. 4:11; Gal. 3:27.

    Rom. 4:11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith that [he had while] in the uncircumcision, for him to be father of all those believing through uncircumcision, for the righteousness to be reckoned also to them,

    Gal. 3:27 For as many of you⁺ as were baptized into Christ, you⁺ put on Christ.

  • Rom. 6:3–4; 1 Cor. 10:21.

    Rom. 6:3–4 3 Or are you⁺ ignorant that as many as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into His death? 4 We were buried, therefore, with Him through baptism into death, so that, just as Christ was raised out from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also should walk in newness of life.

    1 Cor. 10:21 You⁺ are not able to drink a cup of the Lord and a cup of demons. You⁺ are not able to partake of the table of the Lord and of the table of demons.

  • Eph. 4:2–5; 1 Cor. 12:13; 1 Cor. 10:16–17.

    Eph. 4:2–5 2 with all humility and gentleness; with patience, bearing with one another in love; 3 being diligent to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; 4 one body and one Spirit, just as also you⁺ were called in one hope of your⁺ calling; 5 one Lord, one faith, one baptism;

    1 Cor. 12:13 For also in one Spirit we all were baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.

    1 Cor. 10:16–17 16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is [it] not a fellowship of the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is [it] not a fellowship of the body of Christ? 17 Because [there is] one loaf, we the many are one body; for we all partake of the one loaf.

  • Eph. 2:11–12; Gen. 34:14.

    Eph. 2:11–12 11 Therefore remember that once you⁺—the Gentiles in the flesh, the ones being called the uncircumcision by that being called the circumcision, done by hands in the flesh— 12 that at that time you⁺ were apart from Christ, having been alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, not having hope and without God in the world.

    Gen. 34:14 and they said to them, “We are not able to do this thing, to give our sister to a man who has a foreskin, for that [is] a reproach to us.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments21 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper16 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 9213 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 7511 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 30: Of the Lord's Supper10 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism9 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Question 164

Q. How many sacraments hath Christ instituted in his church under the new testament?

A. Under the new testament Christ hath instituted in his church only two sacraments, baptism and the Lord's Supper.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 28:19; 1 Cor. 11:20, 23; Matt. 26:26–28.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    1 Cor. 11:20, 23 20 Therefore, [on] your⁺ coming together in the same [place], it is not to eat the Lord’s supper. 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread,

    Matt. 26:26–28 26 Now [while] they are eating, Jesus, having taken bread and having blessed [it], broke [it], and having given [it] to the disciples, He said, “Take, eat; this is My body.” 27 And having taken a cup and having given thanks, He gave [it] to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you. 28 For this is My blood of the covenant, being poured out for many for forgiveness of sins.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments6 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper5 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 924 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 754 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 30: Of the Lord's Supper4 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 783 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Question 165

Q. What is baptism?

A. Baptism is a sacrament of the new testament, wherein Christ hath ordained the washing with water in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, to be a sign and seal of ingrafting into himself, of remission of sins by his blood, and regeneration by his Spirit; of adoption, and resurrection unto everlasting life; and whereby the parties baptized are solemnly admitted into the visible church, and enter into an open and professed engagement to be wholly and only the Lord's.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 28:19.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

  • Gal. 3:27; Rom. 6:3.

    Gal. 3:27 For as many of you⁺ as were baptized into Christ, you⁺ put on Christ.

    Rom. 6:3 Or are you⁺ ignorant that as many as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into His death?

  • Mark 1:4; Rev. 1:5; Acts 2:38; Acts 22:16; 1 Peter 3:21.

    Mark 1:4 John came baptizing in the wilderness and preaching a baptism of repentance unto forgiveness of sins.

    Rev. 1:5 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. To the One loving us and releasing us from our sins in His blood—

    Acts 2:38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

    Acts 22:16 And now, why do you delay? Having arisen, be baptized and wash away your sins, having called on His name.’

    1 Peter 3:21 which also corresponds to the baptism now saving you⁺, not a putting away of the filth of flesh, but the demand of a good conscience toward God, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ,

  • Titus 3:5; Eph. 5:26. (See Acts 2:38.)

    Titus 3:5 not by works in righteousness that we did, but according to His mercy, He saved us through the washing of regeneration and a renewing of the Holy Spirit,

    Eph. 5:26 so that He might sanctify her, having cleansed [her] by the washing of water in the word,

    Acts 2:38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

  • Gal. 3:26–27.

    Gal. 3:26–27 26 For you⁺ are all sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For as many of you⁺ as were baptized into Christ, you⁺ put on Christ.

  • 1 Cor. 15:29; Rom. 6:5.

    1 Cor. 15:29 Otherwise, what will they do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are they also baptized for them?

    Rom. 6:5 For if we have become united in the likeness of His death, yet also we will be of the resurrection,

  • 1 Cor. 12:13; Acts 2:41.

    1 Cor. 12:13 For also in one Spirit we all were baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.

    Acts 2:41 Therefore those indeed having received his word were baptized, and on that day about three thousand souls were added.

  • Rom. 6:4. (See Acts 2:38–42.)

    Rom. 6:4 We were buried, therefore, with Him through baptism into death, so that, just as Christ was raised out from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also should walk in newness of life.

    Acts 2:38–42 38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 39 For the promise is to you⁺ and to your⁺ children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall summon.” 40 And he earnestly testified many other words and was exhorting them, saying, “Be saved from this crooked generation.” 41 Therefore those indeed having received his word were baptized, and on that day about three thousand souls were added. 42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism13 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 9412 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 29: Of Baptism7 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments6 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 735 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church5 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 166

Q. Unto whom is baptism to be administered?

A. Baptism is not to be administered to any that are out of the visible church, and so strangers from the covenant of promise, till they profess their faith in Christ, and obedience to him, but infants descending from parents, either both, or but one of them, professing faith in Christ, and obedience to him, are in that respect within the covenant, and to be baptized.

Scripture proofs
  • Acts 2:38–39, 41; Acts 8:12, 36, 38; Acts 16:15.

    Acts 2:38–39, 41 38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 39 For the promise is to you⁺ and to your⁺ children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall summon.” 41 Therefore those indeed having received his word were baptized, and on that day about three thousand souls were added.

    Acts 8:12, 36, 38 12 But when they believed Philip proclaiming the gospel concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 36 And as they were going along the road, they came upon some water, and the eunuch says, “Behold, water! What prevents my being baptized?” 38 And he commanded the chariot to stop. And they both went down to the water—both Philip and the eunuch—and he baptized him.

    Acts 16:15 And when she was baptized, and her house, she begged, saying, “If you⁺ have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, having entered into my house, abide.” And she persuaded us.

  • Col. 2:11–12; Acts 2:38–39; Rom. 4:11–12; 1 Cor. 7:14; Luke 18:15–16. (See Gen. 17:7–9; Gal. 3:9–14; Rom. 11:16.)

    Col. 2:11–12 11 in whom also you⁺ were circumcised with the circumcision done without hands in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ, 12 having been buried with Him in baptism, in which also you⁺ were raised with [Him] through the faith from the working of God, the One having raised Him out from the dead.

    Acts 2:38–39 38 And Peter says to them, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you⁺, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your⁺ sins, and you⁺ will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 39 For the promise is to you⁺ and to your⁺ children and to all those at a distance, as many as the Lord our God shall summon.”

    Rom. 4:11–12 11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith that [he had while] in the uncircumcision, for him to be father of all those believing through uncircumcision, for the righteousness to be reckoned also to them, 12 and father of circumcision to those not only of circumcision, but also to those walking in the footsteps of the faith of our father Abraham in uncircumcision.

    1 Cor. 7:14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother. Otherwise, then your⁺ children are unclean; but now they are holy.

    Luke 18:15–16 15 And they were bringing the infants also to Him so that He might touch them; but having seen, the disciples were rebuking them. 16 But Jesus summoned them, saying, “Permit the little children to come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of the such is the kingdom of God.

    Gen. 17:7–9 7 And I will establish My covenant between Me and between you and between your seed after you throughout their generations, for an everlasting covenant, to be God to you, and to your seed after you. 8 And I give to you and to your seed after you the land in which you are a sojourner—all the land of Canaan—as an everlasting possession. And I will be their God.” 9 And God said to Abraham, “And as for you, you shall keep My covenant—you and your seed after you, throughout their generations.

    Gal. 3:9–14 9 So then, those of faith are blessed along with the faithful Abraham. 10 For as many as are of works of the law, they are under a curse, for it has been written: “Cursed [is] everyone who does not continue in all things having been written in the Book of the Law, to do them.” 11 Now [it is] evident that no one is justified before God in the law, because, “The righteous will live out of faith.” 12 But the law is not out of faith; rather, “The one having done these things will live in them.” 13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us—for it has been written: “Cursed [is] everyone hanging on a tree,” 14 so that the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles in Christ Jesus, so that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.

    Rom. 11:16 Now if the firstfruit [is] holy, also [is] the lump; and if the root [is] holy, also [are] the branches.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism19 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 9510 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church10 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 747 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 7: Of God's Covenant with Man7 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling4 shared proof texts

Question 173

Q. May any who profess the faith, and desire to come to the Lord's Supper, be kept from it?

A. Such as are found to be ignorant or scandalous, notwithstanding their profession of the faith, and desire to come to the Lord's Supper, may and ought to be kept from that sacrament, by the power which Christ hath left in his church, until they receive instruction, and manifest their reformation.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Cor. 11:27–34; Matt. 7:6; 1 Cor. 5; Jude 23; 1 Tim. 5:22.

    1 Cor. 11:27–34 27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup. 29 For the one eating and drinking, not discerning the body, eats and drinks judgment on himself. 30 Because of this, many [are] weak and sick among you⁺, and many are fallen asleep. 31 For if we were discerning of ourselves, we would not be being judged. 32 But being judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 So then, my brothers, [in] coming together in order to eat, wait for one another. 34 If anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, so that you⁺ may not come together for judgment; and I will prescribe the other things as soon as I shall come.

    Matt. 7:6 Do not give what [is] holy to the dogs, nor cast your⁺ pearls before the pigs, lest they will trample them among their feet and, having turned, tear you⁺ to pieces.

    1 Tim. 5:22 Lay hands on no one quickly, nor share in the sins of others; keep yourself pure.

    1 Corinthians 5 on BibleHub ↗

    Jude 23 on BibleHub ↗

  • 2 Cor. 2:7.

    2 Cor. 2:7 so that on the contrary, [it is] rather for you⁺ to forgive and to comfort [him], lest somehow such a one might be overwhelmed by more abundant grief.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 30: Of Church Censures10 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 826 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 816 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 976 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper4 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 30: Of the Lord's Supper4 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 176

Q. Wherein do the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper agree?

A. The sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper agree, in that the author of both is God; the spiritual part of both is Christ and his benefits; both are seals of the same covenant, are to be dispensed by ministers of the gospel, and by none other; and to be continued in the church of Christ until his second coming.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 28:19; 1 Cor. 11:23.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    1 Cor. 11:23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread,

  • Rom. 6:3–4; 1 Cor. 10:16.

    Rom. 6:3–4 3 Or are you⁺ ignorant that as many as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into His death? 4 We were buried, therefore, with Him through baptism into death, so that, just as Christ was raised out from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also should walk in newness of life.

    1 Cor. 10:16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is [it] not a fellowship of the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is [it] not a fellowship of the body of Christ?

  • Rom. 4:11 (cf. Col. 2:12); Matt. 26:27–28.

    Rom. 4:11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith that [he had while] in the uncircumcision, for him to be father of all those believing through uncircumcision, for the righteousness to be reckoned also to them,

    Col. 2:12 having been buried with Him in baptism, in which also you⁺ were raised with [Him] through the faith from the working of God, the One having raised Him out from the dead.

    Matt. 26:27–28 27 And having taken a cup and having given thanks, He gave [it] to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you. 28 For this is My blood of the covenant, being poured out for many for forgiveness of sins.

  • John 1:33; Matt. 28:19; 1 Cor. 11:23; 1 Cor. 4:1; Heb. 5:4.

    John 1:33 And I did not know Him, but the One having sent me to baptize in water, He said to me, ‘Upon whom you shall see the Spirit descending and remaining upon Him, this is the One baptizing in the Holy Spirit.’

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    1 Cor. 11:23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread,

    1 Cor. 4:1 So let a man reckon us as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.

    Heb. 5:4 And no one takes upon himself the honor, but is being called by God, just as Aaron also.

  • Matt. 28:19–20; 1 Cor. 11:26.

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    1 Cor. 11:26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments12 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism6 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith5 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper5 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 7: Of God's Covenant with Man5 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 29: Of Baptism5 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 183

Q. For whom are we to pray?

A. We are to pray for the whole church of Christ upon earth; for magistrates, and ministers; for ourselves, our brethren, yea, our enemies; and for all sorts of men living, or that shall live hereafter; but not for the dead, nor for those that are known to have sinned the sin unto death.

Scripture proofs
  • Eph. 6:18; Ps. 28:9.

    Eph. 6:18 through all prayer and supplication, praying in the Spirit in every season and unto this very thing, staying awake with all perseverance and supplication for all the saints,

    Ps. 28:9 May You save Your people and bless Your inheritance, and shepherd them and carry them, even to forever.

  • 1 Tim. 2:1–2.

    1 Tim. 2:1–2 1 I exhort, therefore, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, [and] thanksgivings to be made for all men, 2 for kings and all those being in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.

  • Col. 4:3.

    Col. 4:3 praying at the same time also for us, that God may open to us a door for the word, to speak the mystery of Christ, on account of which also I have been bound,

  • Gen. 32:11.

    Gen. 32:11 Deliver me, please, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau; for I fear him, lest he come and strike me—mother with sons.

  • James 5:16.

    James 5:16 Therefore confess the sins to one another and pray for one another, so that you⁺ may be healed. The supplication of a righteous [man] being made effective prevails much.

  • Matt. 5:44.

    Matt. 5:44 But I say to you⁺, love your⁺ enemies and pray for those persecuting you⁺,

  • 1 Tim. 2:1–2.

    1 Tim. 2:1–2 1 I exhort, therefore, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, [and] thanksgivings to be made for all men, 2 for kings and all those being in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.

  • John 17:20; 2 Sam. 7:29.

    John 17:20 But I do not ask for these only, but also for those believing in Me through their word,

    2 Sam. 7:29 And now begin and bless the house of Your servant, that it may continue forever before You. For You, O Lord YHWH, have spoken [it], and with Your blessing let the house of Your servant be blessed forever.”

  • 2 Sam. 12:21–23.

    2 Sam. 12:21–23 21 And his servants said to him, “What [is] this thing that you have done? While the child was alive, you fasted and wept; and when the child died, you arose and ate food.” 22 And he said, “While the child was alive I fasted and wept, for I said, ‘Who knows that YHWH may be gracious, and the child may live?’ 23 And he is dead. Why [is] this [that] I should fast? Can I bring him back again? I shall go to him, and he shall not return to me.”

  • 1 John 5:16.

    1 John 5:16 If anyone should see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and He will give to him life—to those sinning not unto death. There is a sin unto death; I do not say that he should implore concerning that.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day7 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day7 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 1003 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 23: Of the Civil Magistrate2 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 24: Of the Civil Magistrate2 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church1 shared proof text · 3 shared topics

Question 184

Q. For what things are we to pray?

A. We are to pray for all things tending to the glory of God, the welfare of the church, our own or others' good; but not for anything that is unlawful.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 6:9.

    Matt. 6:9 Therefore pray you⁺ this way: ‘Our Father who [is] in the heavens, hallowed be Your name.

  • Ps. 51:18; Ps. 122:6.

    Ps. 51:18 By Your pleasure, do good to Zion; may You build up the walls of Jerusalem.

    Ps. 122:6 Ask for the peace of Jerusalem: “May they prosper, those loving you!

  • Matt. 7:11.

    Matt. 7:11 Therefore if you⁺, being evil, know to give good gifts to your⁺ children, how much more will your⁺ Father who [is] in the heavens give good things to those asking Him!

  • Ps. 125:4.

    Ps. 125:4 Do good, O YHWH, to the good, and to the upright in their hearts!

  • 1 John 5:14.

    1 John 5:14 And this is the confidence that we have toward Him, that if we may ask anything according to His will, He hears us.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Shorter Catechism · Question 992 shared proof texts · shared topicSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man1 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1231 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church1 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1191 shared proof text · shared topicSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 10: Of the Predestination of God, and the Election of the Saints1 shared proof text · shared topic

Question 191

Q. What do we pray for in the second petition?

A. In the second petition, (which is, Thy kingdom come,) acknowledging ourselves and all mankind to be by nature under the dominion of sin and Satan, we pray, that the kingdom of sin and Satan may be destroyed, the gospel propagated throughout the world, the Jews called, the fullness of the Gentiles brought in; the church furnished with all gospel officers and ordinances, purged from corruption, countenanced and maintained by the civil magistrate: that the ordinances of Christ may be purely dispensed, and made effectual to the converting of those that are yet in their sins, and the confirming, comforting, and building up of those that are already converted: that Christ would rule in our hearts here, and hasten the time of his second coming, and our reigning with him forever: and that he would be pleased so to exercise the kingdom of his power in all the world, as may best conduce to these ends.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 6:10. (Cf. Luke 11:2.)

    Matt. 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done, as in heaven, also upon earth.

    Luke 11:2 And He said to them, “When you⁺ pray, say: ‘Father, hallowed be Your name. Your kingdom come.

  • Eph. 2:2–3.

    Eph. 2:2–3 2 in which once you⁺ walked according to the age of this world, according to the ruler of the authority of the air, the spirit now working in the sons of disobedience, 3 among whom we all also once conducted ourselves in the desires of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and of [its] thoughts; and we were by nature children of wrath even as the rest.

  • Ps. 68:1, 18; Rev. 12:10–11.

    Ps. 68:1, 18 1 For the one directing. Of David. A Psalm. A Song. God Arises, His enemies are scattered, and those hating Him flee before His face. 18 You have gone up to the height, You have led captive captivity; You have received gifts from man, even [from] the rebellious ones, that YAH God may dwell there.

    Rev. 12:10–11 10 And I heard a loud voice in heaven saying: “Now have come the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ, because the accuser of our brothers was cast down, the one accusing them before our God day and night. 11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; and they did not love their life unto death.

  • Ps. 67:1–2; 2 Thess. 3:1.

    Ps. 67:1–2 1 For the one directing. On stringed instruments. A Psalm. A Song. May God be gracious to us and bless us, [and] cause His face to shine upon us, Selah 2 for the knowing of Your way on the earth, Your salvation among all nations.

    2 Thess. 3:1 Finally, brothers, pray for us that the word of the Lord may run and may be glorified, just as also with you⁺,

  • Rom. 10:1.

    Rom. 10:1 Brothers, indeed the good pleasure of my heart and [my] supplication to God on behalf of them [is] for salvation.

  • John 17:9, 20; Rom. 11:25–26. (See Ps. 67.)

    John 17:9, 20 9 I ask concerning them. I do not ask concerning the world, but concerning those whom You have given to Me, for they are Yours. 20 But I do not ask for these only, but also for those believing in Me through their word,

    Rom. 11:25–26 25 For I do not want you⁺ to be ignorant, brothers, of this mystery, so that you⁺ may not be wise in yourselves: A hardening in part has happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles may come in. 26 And thus all Israel will be saved, as it has been written: “The Delivering One will come out of Zion; He will remove ungodliness from Jacob.

    Psalm 67 on BibleHub ↗

  • Matt. 9:38; 2 Thess. 3:1.

    Matt. 9:38 Therefore implore the Lord of the harvest, that He might put forth workers into His harvest.”

    2 Thess. 3:1 Finally, brothers, pray for us that the word of the Lord may run and may be glorified, just as also with you⁺,

  • Mal. 1:11; Zeph. 3:9.

    Mal. 1:11 For from the rising of the sun to its going down, great [is] My name among the nations; in every place incense shall be offered to My name, and a pure offering. Indeed, My name will be great among the nations.” Says YHWH of Hosts.

    Zeph. 3:9 For then I will turn over to the peoples a lip made pure, to call for all of them on the name of YHWH, to serve Him with one shoulder.

  • 1 Tim. 2:1–2; Isa. 49:23.

    1 Tim. 2:1–2 1 I exhort, therefore, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, [and] thanksgivings to be made for all men, 2 for kings and all those being in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.

    Isa. 49:23 And kings will be your foster fathers, and their queens your nursing mothers; facedown to the earth they will bow low to you, and they will lick up the dust of your feet. And you will know that I [am] YHWH; those waiting for Me will not be ashamed.”

  • Acts 4:29–30; Eph. 6:18–20; Rom. 15:29–30, 32; 2 Thess. 1:11; 2 Thess. 2:16–17.

    Acts 4:29–30 29 And now, Lord, look upon their threats, and grant to Your servants to speak Your word with all boldness, 30 while You stretch out Your hand for healing and signs and wonders to take place through the name of Your holy servant Jesus.”

    Eph. 6:18–20 18 through all prayer and supplication, praying in the Spirit in every season and unto this very thing, staying awake with all perseverance and supplication for all the saints, 19 and for me, that word may be given to me in the opening of my mouth, to make known in boldness the mystery of the gospel, 20 for which I am an ambassador in a chain, that in it I may be bold, as it is necessary for me to speak.

    Rom. 15:29–30, 32 29 And I know that coming to you⁺ I will come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. 30 Now I exhort you⁺, brothers, through our Lord Jesus Christ and through the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in the prayers for me to God, 32 so that having come to you⁺ in joy, through the will of God I may be refreshed together with you⁺.

    2 Thess. 1:11 For [this] also we pray always for you⁺, that our God may count you⁺ worthy of the calling and may fulfill every good pleasure of goodness and work of faith in power,

    2 Thess. 2:16–17 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and God our Father, the One having loved us and having given [us] eternal comfort and good hope in grace, 17 may He comfort your⁺ hearts, and may He strengthen [you] in every good work and word.

  • Eph. 3:14–20; Col. 3:15.

    Eph. 3:14–20 14 ... for reason of this, I bow my knees to the Father, 15 from whom every family in the heavens and on earth is named, 16 that He might give to you⁺ according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the inner man, 17 [for] Christ to dwell in your⁺ hearts through faith, having been rooted and having been founded in love, 18 that you⁺ may be fully able, with all the saints, to comprehend what [is] the breadth and length and height and depth, 19 and to know the love of Christ surpassing knowledge, that you⁺ may be filled to all the fullness of God. 20 Now to the One being able to do exceedingly above all things that we ask or think, according to the power that [is] working in us,

    Col. 3:15 And let the peace of Christ rule in your⁺ hearts, to which also you⁺ were called in one body. And be thankful.

  • Rev. 22:20; 2 Tim. 2:12; 2 Peter 3:12.

    Rev. 22:20 The One testifying these things says, “Yes, I am coming quickly.” Amen. Come, Lord Jesus!

    2 Tim. 2:12 if we endure, we will also reign together [with Him]; if we will deny [Him], He also will deny us;

    2 Peter 3:12 anticipating and hastening the coming of the day of God, by which the heavens will be dissolved, being set on fire, and the elements melt, burning with heat.

  • Isa. 64:1–2; Rev. 4:8–11.

    Isa. 64:1–2 1 If only You would rend the heavens [and] come down; at Your presence the mountains would shake, 2 like the kindling of brushwood [by] the fire—the fire boils the waters—to make known Your name to Your adversaries, [that] before Your face the nations will tremble,

    Rev. 4:8–11 8 And the four living creatures, one by one of them had six wings respectively, full of eyes all around and within; and they do not have rest day and night, saying: “Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, the One who was and who is and who is coming!” 9 And whenever the living creatures will give glory and honor and thanksgiving to the One sitting upon the throne, the One living to the ages of the ages, 10 the twenty-four elders will fall before the One sitting upon the throne, and they will worship the One living to the ages of the ages, and they will cast their crowns before the throne, saying: 11 “Worthy are You, our Lord and God, to receive glory and honor and power; for You created all things, and by Your will they existed and were created.”

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day6 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 1004 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 26: Of the Communion of Saints4 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 13: Of Sanctification4 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 13: Of Sanctification4 shared proof textsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 23: Of the Civil Magistrate3 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Chapter V: The Continuance, Increase, and Preservation of the Kirk

We most constantly believe that God preserved, instructed, multiplied, honored, adorned (Ezek. 16), and from death called to life His kirk in all ages from Adam till the coming of Christ Jesus in the flesh. For Abraham, He called from his father's country (Gen. 12), him He instructed, his seed He multiplied (Ex. 1–2, 13), the same He marvelously preserved and more marvelously delivered from the bondage and tyranny of Pharaoh. To them He gave His laws (Ex. 20), constitutions, and ceremonies. Them He possessed in the land of Canaan (Josh. 1–3, etc.): to them, after judges and after Saul, He gave David to be king (1 Sam. 16), to whom He made promise that of the fruit of his loins should one sit forever upon His regal seat. To this same people, from time to time, He sent prophets to reduce them to the right way of their God (2 Kings 17), from which oftentimes they declined by idolatry (2 Kings 7, 24–25). And albeit that for their stubborn contempt of justice, He was compelled to give them into the hands of their enemies, as before was threatened by the mouth of Moses (Deut. 29), in so much that the holy city was destroyed, the temple burnt with fire, and the whole land left desolate the space of 70 years (Jer. 39; Ezra 1; Hag. 1–2; Zech. 3), yet of mercy did He lead them again to Jerusalem. Where the city and temple were rebuilt and they against all temptations and assaults of Satan did abide, till the Messiah came according to the promise.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (1)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 30: Of Magistracy3 shared topics

Chapter XVI: Of the Kirk

As we believe in one God, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, so we must constantly believe that from the beginning there has been, now is and to the end of the world will be (Matt. 28), a kirk, that is to say, one company and multitude of men chosen of God (Eph. 1), who rightly worship and embrace Him by true faith in Christ Jesus, who is the only head of the same kirk, which also is the body and spouse of Christ Jesus (Col. 1; Eph. 5). Which kirk is catholic, that is universal, because it contains the elect of all ages, all realms, nations, and tongues (Rev. 7) be they of the Jews or be they of the Gentiles; who have communion and society with God the Father and with His Son Christ Jesus, through the sanctification of His Holy Spirit, and, therefore, is it called the communion (not of profane persons) but of saints, who as citizens of the heavenly Jerusalem (Eph. 2) have the fruition of the most inestimable benefits, to wit, of one God, one Lord Jesus, one faith, and of one baptism, out of which kirk there is neither life nor eternal felicity. And, therefore, we utterly abhor the blasphemy of those that affirm that men, who live according to equity and justice, will be saved whatsoever religion they have professed. For as without Christ Jesus there is neither life nor salvation, so will none be participant thereof, but such as the Father has given unto His Son Christ Jesus (John 5–6), and those in time come unto Him, avow His doctrine and believe in Him (we comprehend the children with the faithful parents). This kirk is invisible, known only to God who alone knows it, whom He has chosen, and comprehends as well (as is said) the elect that be departed (commonly called the kirk triumphant) as those that yet live and fight against sin and Satan as will live hereafter.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church7 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 10: Of the Predestination of God, and the Election of the Saints6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices6 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 545 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head, Article 9: Election Not Based on Foreseen Faith5 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head: Rejection of the Errors5 shared topics

Chapter XVII: The Immortality of the Soul

The elect departed are in peace and rest from their labors (Rev. 14), not that they will sleep and come to any certain oblivion (as some fanatics do affirm), but they are delivered from all fear, all torment, and all temptation to which we and all God's elect are subject in this life (Rev. 7), and, therefore, do bear the name of the kirk militant. As contrariwise the reprobate and unfaithful departed have anguish, torment, and pain that cannot be expressed. So that neither are the one nor the other in such sleep that they feel not joy or torment as the parable of Christ in the sixteenth of Luke, His words to the thief and these words of the souls crying under the altar, "O Lord thou that are righteous and just, how long will thou not revenge our blood upon those that dwell on the earth?" doth plainly testify.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (5)Canons of Dort · Fifth Head, Article 9: The Assurance of This Preservation3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 10: Of the Predestination of God, and the Election of the Saints3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices3 shared topics

Chapter XVIII: Of the Notes by Which the True Kirk Is Discerned from the False and Who Will Be Judge of the Doctrine

Because that Satan from the beginning has labored to deck his pestilent synagogue with the title of the kirk of God and has inflamed the hearts of cruel murderers to persecute, trouble and molest the true kirk and members thereof, as Cain did Abel, Ishmael Isaac, Esau Jacob (Gen. 4, 21, 27), and the whole priesthood of the Jews, Christ Jesus Himself and His apostles after Him (Matt. 23; John 11; Acts 3), it is one thing most requisite that the true kirk be discerned from the filthy synagogue by clear and perfect notes, lest we being deceived receive and embrace to our own condemnation the one for the other. The notes, signs, and assured tokens by which the immaculate spouse of Christ Jesus is known from that horrible harlot, the kirk malignant, we affirm are neither antiquity, title usurped, lineal descent, place appointed, nor multitude of men approving any error. For Cain in age and title was preferred to Abel and Seth. Jerusalem had prerogative above all places of the earth, where also were the priests lineally descended from Aaron, and a greater multitude followed the scribes and Pharisees and priests than unfeignedly believed and approved Christ Jesus and His doctrine. And yet as we suppose no man (of whole judgment) will grant that any of the forenamed were the kirk of God. The notes, therefore, of the true kirk of God, we believe, confess and avow to be first, the true preaching of the Word of God, in which God has revealed Himself to us (John 1, 10) as the writings of the prophets and apostles do declare. Secondly, the right administration of the sacraments of Christ Jesus must be annexed unto the Word and promises of God to seal and confirm the same in our hearts. Last, ecclesiastical discipline (Rom. 4), uprightly ministered as God's Word prescribes whereby vice is reproved and virtue nourished (1 Cor. 5). Wheresoever then these former notes are seen and of any time continue (be the number never so few, about two or three), there without all doubt is the true kirk of Christ, who according to His promise is in the midst of them: not that universal (of which we have before spoken) but particular, such as was in Corinth, Galatia, Ephesus, and other places (Acts 16, 18, etc.; 1 Cor. 1; Acts 20) in which the ministry was planted by Paul and were of himself named the kirks of God. And such kirks we the inhabitants of the realm of Scotland, professors of Christ Jesus, confess ourselves to have in our cities, towns, and places reformed. For the doctrine taught in our kirks is contained in the written Word of God, to wit, in the books of the New and Old Testaments. In those books we mean which of the ancient have been reputed canonical in the which we affirm that all things necessary to be believed for the salvation of mankind is sufficiently expressed (John 21), the interpretation whereof we confess neither appertains to private nor public persons, neither yet to any kirk for any preeminence or prerogative personal or local which one has above another, but appertains to the Spirit of God by which also the Scripture was written.

When controversy then happens, for the right understanding of any place or sentence of Scripture or for the reformation of any abuse within the kirk of God, we ought not so much to look at what men before us have said or done, as unto that which the Holy Ghost uniformly speaks within the body of the Scriptures, and unto that which Christ Jesus Himself did and commanded to be done (1 Cor. 11). For this is a thing universally granted, that the Spirit of God (which is the spirit of unity) is in nothing contrary unto Himself. If then the interpretation, determination or sentence of any doctor, kirk or council, repugnant to the plain Word of God written in any other place of Scripture, it is a thing most certain that there is not the true understanding and meaning of the Holy Ghost, supposing that councils, realms, and nations have approved and received the same. For we dare not receive nor admit any interpretation which is directly repugnant to any principal point of our faith, to any other plain text of Scripture or yet unto the rule of charity.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices6 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 5: The Authority of Scripture6 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture6 shared topics

Chapter XIX: The Authority of the Scriptures

As we believe and confess the Scriptures of God sufficient to instruct and make the man of God perfect (2 Tim. 3), so do we affirm and avow the authority of the same to be of God and neither to depend on men nor angels. We affirm, therefore, that such as allege the Scripture to have no authority but that which it receives from the kirk, to be blasphemous against God and injurious to the true kirk which always hears and obeys the voice of her own spouse and pastor (John 10), but takes not upon her to be mistress over the same.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Belgic Confession · Article 5: The Authority of Scripture4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture4 shared topicsThe Cambridge Declaration · Sola Scriptura: The Erosion of Authority4 shared topics

Chapter XX: Of General Councils. Of Their Power, Authority, and Cause of Their Convention

As we do not rashly damn that which godly men assembled together in general councils lawfully gathered have propounded unto us, so without just examination dare we not receive whatsoever is forced upon men under the name of general councils. For plain it is that as they were men so have some of them manifestly erred and that in matters of great weight and importance. So far then as the council proves the determination and commandment that it gives by the plain Word of God, so far do we reverence and embrace the same. But if men under the name of a council pretend to forge unto us new articles of our faith or to make constitutions repugnant to the Word of God, then utterly we must refuse the same as the doctrine of devils which draw our souls from the voice of our only God to follow the doctrines and constitutions of men (1 Tim. 4). The cause then why general councils convened was neither to make any perpetual law (which God before had not made) neither yet to forge new articles of our belief, neither to give the Word of God authority, much less to make that to be His Word or yet the true interpretation of the same which was not before by His holy will expressed in His Word. But the cause of councils (we mean of such as merit the name of councils) was partly for confutation of heresies and for giving public confession of their faith to the posterity following which both they did by the authority of God's written Word and not by any opinion or prerogative that they could not err by reason of their general assembly. And this we judge to have been the chief cause of general councils. The other was for good policy and order to be constituted and observed in the kirk, in which (as in the house of God) it becomes all things to be done decently and in order (1 Cor. 14). Not that we think that one policy and one order in ceremonies can be appointed for all ages, times, and places: for as ceremonies (such as man has devised) are but temporal so may and ought they to be changed when they rather foster superstition than that they edify the kirk using the same.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions6 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 5: The Authority of Scripture5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture5 shared topicsThe Cambridge Declaration · Sola Scriptura: The Erosion of Authority5 shared topics

Chapter XXII: Of the Right Administration of the Sacraments

That sacraments be rightly ministered, we judge two things requisite: the one, that they be ministered by lawful ministers whom we affirm to be only they that are appointed to the preaching of the Word or unto whose mouths God has put some sermon of exhortation, they being men lawfully chosen thereto by some kirk. The other, that they be ministered in such elements and in such sort as God has appointed. Else we affirm that they cease to be right sacraments of Christ Jesus. And therefore it is that we flee the society with the papistical kirk in participation of their sacraments. First, because their ministers are not ministers of Christ Jesus (1 Tim. 6); (yes, which is more horrible) they suffer women, whom the Holy Ghost will not suffer, to teach in the congregation [and] to baptize. And secondly, because they have so adulterated both the one sacrament and the other with their own inventions that no part of Christ's action abides in the original purity. For oil, salt, spittle, and such like in baptism are but men's inventions, adoration, veneration, bearing through streets and towns and keeping of bread in boxes or buists [small boxes] are profanation of Christ's sacraments and no use of the same. For Christ Jesus said, "Take and eat. Do ye this in remembrance of me" (Matt. 26, etc.). By which words and charge He sanctified bread and wine to be the sacrament of His body and blood to the end that the one should be eaten and that all should drink of the other; and not that they should be kept to be worshipped and honored as God, as the papists have done heretofore, who also have committed sacrilege, stealing from the people the one part of the sacrament, to wit, the blessed cup. Moreover that the sacraments are rightly used, it is requisite that the end and cause why the sacraments were instituted be understood and observed, as well of the minister as the receivers. For if the opinion be changed in the receiver, the right use ceases which is most evident by the rejection of the sacrifices as also if the teacher plainly teaches false doctrine (Isa. 1), which were odious and abominable unto God (albeit they were His own ordinance) because that wicked men used them to one other end than God had ordained. The same affirm we of the sacraments (Jer. 7; Isa. 66) in the papistical kirk in which we affirm the whole action of the Lord Jesus to be adulterated, as well in the external form as in the end and opinion. What Christ Jesus did and commanded to be done is evident by three evangelists (Matt. 26) and by St. Paul (1 Cor. 11, etc.). What the priest does at his altar we need not rehearse. The end and cause of Christ's institution and why the selfsame should be used is expressed in these words: "Do ye this in remembrance of Me. As often as ever ye will eat of this bread and drink of this cup, ye will show forth (that is, extol, preach, magnify, and praise) the Lord's death till He come." But to what end and in what opinion the priests say their Masses, let the words of the same, their own doctors and writings witness. To wit, that they as mediators betwixt Christ and His kirk do offer unto God the Father a sacrifice propitiatory for the sins of the quick and the dead. Which doctrine as blasphemous to Christ Jesus and making derogation to the sufficiency of His only sacrifice once offered for purgation of all those that will be sanctified, we utterly abhor, detest, and renounce.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 21: Of the Holy Supper of the Lord6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices5 shared topicsEcumenical Creeds · Nicene Creed5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper5 shared topics

Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church

Albeit that the Word of God truly preached, the sacraments rightly ministered and discipline executed according to the Word of God, be the certain and infallible signs of the true kirk, yet do we not so mean that every particular person joined with such a company is an elect member of Christ Jesus. For we acknowledge and confess that darnel, cockle, and chaff may be sown, grow and in great abundance lie in the midst of the wheat (Matt. 3, 13), that is, the reprobate may be joined in the society of the elect and may externally use with them the benefits of the Word and sacraments; but such being but temporal professors in mouth, but not in heart, do fall back and continue not to the end. And, therefore, have they no fruit of Christ's death, resurrection, nor ascension; but such as whose heart unfeignedly believe (Rom. 10) and whose mouth boldly confess the Lord Jesus (as before we have said) will most assuredly receive these gifts first in this life, remission of sins, and that by only faith in Christ's blood (John 3; Rom. 3–5, 8), in so much that albeit sin remains and continually abides in these our mortal bodies, yet is it not imputed unto us, but is remitted and covered with Christ's justice. Secondarily, in the general judgment there will be given to every man and woman resurrection of the flesh (Isa. 66; Dan. 12; 1 Cor. 15; Job 19); for the sea will give up her dead, the earth those that therein be enclosed: yes, our eternal God will stretch out His hand upon the dust and the dead will arise incorruptible and that in the substance of the selfsame flesh that every man now bears, to receive according to their works, glory, or punishment (Rom. 2). For such as now dealt in vanity, cruelty, filthiness, superstition, or idolatry will be adjudged to that fire inextinguishable in which they will be committed for ever (Rev. 20–21), as well in their own bodies as in their souls which now they give to serve the devil in all abomination. But such as continue in well doing to the end, boldly professing the Lord Jesus, who constantly believe that they will receive glory, honor, and immortality to reign forever in life everlasting with Christ Jesus, to whose glorified body all His elect will be made like (1 John 5), when He will appear again to judgment and will render up the kingdom to God His Father, who then will be and ever will remain all in all things (1 Cor. 15), God blessed forever. To whom with the Son and with the Holy Ghost be all honor and glory, now and ever.

Finis

Arise, O Lord, and let Thy enemies be confounded, let them flee from Thy presence that hate Thy godly name. Give Thy servants strength to speak Thy word in boldness, and let all nations attain to Thy true knowledge. So be it.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World10 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church9 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head: Rejection of the Errors8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 10: Of the Predestination of God, and the Election of the Saints7 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 16: Of Faith and Good Works: Of Their Reward and of Man's Merit7 shared topics

Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God

We believe and confess the canonical Scriptures of the holy prophets and apostles of both Testaments to be the very true Word of God, and to have sufficient authority of themselves, not of men. For God Himself spoke to the fathers, prophets, apostles, and speaks yet unto us by the Holy Scriptures.

And in this Holy Scripture, the universal church of Christ has all things fully expounded, whatsoever belong both to a saving faith, and also to the framing of a life acceptable to God: in which respect it is expressly commanded of God that nothing be either put to or taken from the same (Deut. 4:2; Rev. 22:18–19).

We judge, therefore, that from these Scriptures is to be taken true wisdom and godliness, the reformation and government of churches; as also instruction in all duties of piety: and to be short, the confirmation of opinions, and the confutation of errors, with all exhortations; according to that of the apostle: "All Scripture inspired of God is profitable for doctrine, for reproof" (2 Tim. 3:16–17). Again, "These things I write unto thee," says the apostle to Timothy, "that thou mayest know how it behoveth thee to be conversant in the house of God" (1 Tim. 3:14–15). Again, the self-same apostle to the Thessalonians: "When," says he, "ye received the word from us, ye received not the word of men, but, as it was indeed, the Word of God" (1 Thess. 2:13). For the Lord Himself has said in the gospel, "It is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of my Father speaketh in you" (Matt. 10:20); therefore, "he that heareth you, heareth Me; and he that despiseth you, despiseth Me" (Luke 10:16).

Wherefore when this Word of God is now preached in the church by preachers and received of the faithful; and that neither any other Word of God is to be feigned nor to be expected from heaven: and that now the Word of God which is preached is to be regarded, not the minister that preaches; who although he may be evil and a sinner, nevertheless the Word of God abides true and good.

Neither do we think that, therefore, the outward preaching is to be thought as fruitless because the instruction in true religion depends on the inward illumination of the Spirit; or because it is written, "No man shall teach his neighbor; for all men shall know Me" (Jer. 31:34) and "He that watereth or he that planteth is nothing but God who giveth the increase" (1 Cor. 3:7). For albeit, "No man can come to Christ unless he is drawn by the Heavenly Father" (John 6:44) and is inwardly lightened by the Holy Ghost, yet we know undoubtedly that it is the will of God that His Word should be preached even outwardly. God could indeed by His Holy Spirit or by the ministry of an angel without the ministry of St. Peter have taught Cornelius in the Acts; but nevertheless, He refers him to Peter of whom the angel speaking says, "He shall tell thee what thou must do" (Acts 10:6).

For he that illumines inwardly by giving men the Holy Ghost, the self-same, by way of commandment, said unto His disciples. "Go ye into the whole world, and preach the gospel to every creature" (Mark 16:15). And so Paul preached the Word outwardly to Lydia, a purple-seller among the Philippians: but the Lord inwardly opened the woman's heart (Acts 16:14). And the same Paul, upon an elegant gradation, fitly placed in the tenth chapter to the Romans, at last infers, "Therefore, faith is by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God" (Rom. 10:14–17). We know in the meantime that God can illumine whom and when He will, even without the external ministry, which is a thing pertaining to His power: but we speak of the usual way of instructing men, delivered unto us of God, both in commandment and examples.

We, therefore, detest all the heresies of Artemon, the Manichees, the Valentinians, of Cerdon, and the Marcionites, who denied that the Scriptures proceeded from the Holy Ghost; or else received not, or polished and corrupted some of them.

And yet we do not deny that certain books of the Old Testament were of the ancient authors called apocryphal; and of others, ecclesiastical; to wit, such as they would have to be read in the churches, but not alleged to avouch or confirm the authority of faith by them. As also, Augustine in his De Civitate Dei (Book 18, chapter 38) makes mention that "in the books of the Kings, the names and books of certain prophets are reckoned," but he adds that "they are not in the Canon;" and that "those books which we have, suffice unto godliness."

Scripture proofs
  • Deut. 4:2; Rev. 22:18–19

    Deut. 4:2 You⁺ shall not add to the word that I command you⁺, nor take from it, that you may keep the commandments of YHWH your⁺ God that I command you⁺.

    Rev. 22:18–19 18 I testify to everyone hearing the words of the prophecy of this book: If anyone should add to these things, God will add unto him the plagues written in this book. 19 And if anyone should take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city, of those written in this book.

  • 2 Tim. 3:16–17

    2 Tim. 3:16–17 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

  • 1 Tim. 3:14–15

    1 Tim. 3:14–15 14 I write these things to you, hoping to come to you in quickness, 15 but if I should delay, so that you may know how it is necessary to conduct oneself in the household of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and base of the truth.

  • 1 Thess. 2:13

    1 Thess. 2:13 And because of this, we also give thanks to God unceasingly that, having received the word of God, hearing from us, you⁺ accepted, not the word of men, but just as truly it is, the word of God, which also works in you⁺, those believing.

  • Matt. 10:20

    Matt. 10:20 For you⁺ are not the ones speaking, but the Spirit of your⁺ Father speaking in you⁺.

  • Luke 10:16

    Luke 10:16 The one hearing you⁺ hears Me, and the one setting you⁺ aside sets Me aside, and the one setting Me aside sets aside the One having sent Me.”

  • Jer. 31:34

    Jer. 31:34 And they will teach no more every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, ‘Know YHWH; for all of them will know Me, from the least of them and to the greatest of them, a declaration of YHWH. For I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.”

  • 1 Cor. 3:7

    1 Cor. 3:7 So neither the one planting nor the one watering is anything, but [only] God, the One giving growth.

  • John 6:44

    John 6:44 No one is able to come to Me unless the Father, the One having sent Me, should draw him, and I will raise him up in the last day.

  • Acts 10:6

    Acts 10:6 He lodges with a certain Simon, a tanner whose house is by the sea.”

  • Mark 16:15

    Mark 16:15 And He said to them, “Having gone into all the world, proclaim the gospel to all the creation.

  • Acts 16:14

    Acts 16:14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple of the city of Thyatira, worshiping God, was listening. The Lord opened her heart to attend to the things being spoken by Paul.

  • Rom. 10:14–17

    Rom. 10:14–17 14 How then can they call upon One in whom they did not believe? And how can they believe in One of whom they did not hear? And how can they hear apart from one preaching? 15 And how can they preach unless they can be sent? As it has been written: “How beautiful [are] the feet of those proclaiming good news of good things!” 16 But not all heeded the good news. For Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our report?” 17 So faith [is] by hearing, and hearing [is] through the word of Christ.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture6 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 896 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1556 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling6 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1036 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 985 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions

The apostle Peter has said that "The Holy Scriptures are not of any private interpretation" (2 Peter 1:20); therefore, we do not allow all expositions. Whereupon, we do not acknowledge that which they call the meaning of the Church of Rome for the true and natural interpretation of the Scriptures; which the defenders of the Roman Church strive to force all men simply to receive: but we acknowledge that interpretation of Scriptures to be authentic and proper, which being taken from the Scriptures themselves (that is, from the phrase of that tongue in which they were written, they being also weighed according to the circumstances, and expounded according to the proportion of places, either of like or of unlike, also of more and plainer) accords with the rule of faith and charity, and makes notably for God's glory and man's salvation.

Wherefore we do not condemn the holy treatises of the fathers, agreeing with the Scriptures; from whom, notwithstanding, we do modestly dissent, as they are deprehended to set down things merely strange, or altogether contrary to the same. Neither do we think that we do them any wrong in this matter; seeing that they all, with one consent, will not have their writings matched with the canonical Scriptures; but bid us allow of them so far forth as they either agree with them, or disagree, and bid us take those things that agree, and leave those that disagree.

And according to this order we do account of the decrees or canons of councils. Wherefore we suffer not ourselves in controversies about religion or matters of faith, to be pressed with the bare testimonies of fathers, or decrees of councils; much less with received customs, or with the multitude of men being of one judgment, or with prescription of long time. Therefore, in controversies of religion, or matters of faith, we cannot admit any other judge than God Himself, pronouncing by the Holy Scriptures, what is true, what is false, what is to be followed, or what to be avoided. So we do not rest but in the judgments of spiritual men, drawn from the Word of God. Certainly Jeremiah and other prophets vehemently condemned the assemblies of priests, gathered against the law of God: and diligently forewarned us that we should not hear the fathers, or tread in their path, who, walking in their own inventions swerved from the law of God (Ezek. 20:18).

Likewise we reject human traditions which, although they are set out with goodly titles, as though they were divine and apostolic, delivered to the church by the lively voice of the apostles, and as it were, by the hands of apostolic men by means of bishops succeeding in their places yet being compared with the Scriptures, disagree with them and by that disagreement betray themselves in no wise to be apostolic. For as the apostles did not disagree among themselves in doctrine, so the apostles' scholars did not set forth things contrary to the apostles. Nay, it is blasphemous to avow that the apostles by lively voice delivered things contrary to their writings. Paul affirms expressly that he "taught the same things in all churches" (1 Cor. 4:17). And again, "We," says he, "write no other things unto you, than which ye read, or also acknowledge" (2 Cor. 1:13). Also, in another place, he witnesses that he and His disciples, to wit apostolic men, "walked in the same way, and jointly by the same Spirit did all things" (2 Cor. 12:18). The Jews also, in time past, had their traditions of elders; but these traditions were severely confuted by the Lord, showing that the keeping of them hinders God's law, and that "God is in vain worshipped of such" (Matt. 15:9; Mark 7:6–7).

Scripture proofs
  • 2 Peter 1:20

    2 Peter 1:20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation.

  • Ezek. 20:18

    Ezek. 20:18 And I said to their sons in the wilderness, ‘In the statutes of your⁺ fathers you⁺ shall not walk, and their ordinances you⁺ shall not keep, and with their idols you⁺ shall not defile yourselves.

  • 1 Cor. 4:17

    1 Cor. 4:17 Because of this, I sent to you⁺ Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who will remind you⁺ of my ways that [are] in Christ Jesus, as I teach everywhere in every church.

  • 2 Cor. 1:13

    2 Cor. 1:13 For we write no other [things] to you⁺ but what you⁺ read or also understand. And I hope that you⁺ will understand to the end,

  • 2 Cor. 12:18

    2 Cor. 12:18 I exhorted Titus [to go], and I sent with [him] the brother. Did Titus take advantage of you⁺? Did we not walk in the same Spirit? Not in the same footsteps?

  • Matt. 15:9; Mark 7:6–7

    Matt. 15:9 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’”

    Mark 7:6–7 6 And He said to them, “Isaiah prophesied correctly about you⁺ hypocrites, as it has been written: ‘This people honors Me with the lips, but their heart is kept far away from Me; 7 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture2 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 16: Of Good Works3 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 912 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture1 shared proof text · 6 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience1 shared proof text · 4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith1 shared proof text · 3 shared topics

Chapter 4: Of Idols or Images of God, of Christ, and of Saints

And because God is an invisible Spirit, and an incomprehensible essence, He cannot, therefore, by any art or image be expressed. For which cause we fear not, with the Scripture, to term the images of God mere lies. We do, therefore, reject not only the idols of the Gentiles, but also the images of Christians. For although Christ took upon Him man's nature, yet He did not, therefore, take it that He might set forth a pattern for carvers and painters. He denied that He came "to destroy the Law and the prophets" (Matt. 5:17), but images are forbidden in the Law and the prophets. He denied that His bodily presence would any way profit the church (Deut. 4:15; Isa. 40:18). He promises that "He would by His Spirit be present with us for ever" (John 16:7; 2 Cor. 5:5); who would then believe that the shadow or picture of His body in any way benefits the godly? And seeing that He abides in us by His Spirit, "We are therefore the temples of God" (1 Cor. 3:16), but "what agreement hath the temple of God with images?" (2 Cor. 6:16). And seeing that the blessed spirits and saints in heaven, while they lived here abhorred all worship done unto themselves (Acts 14:15; Rev. 14:7; 19:10; 22:8–9) and spoke against images, who can think it likely that the saints in heaven and the angels are delighted with their own images, to whom men bow their knees, uncover their heads and give such other like honor?

But that men might be instructed in religion, and put in mind of heavenly things and of their own salvation, the Lord commanded "preach the gospel" (Mark 16:15), not to paint and instruct the laity by pictures: He also instituted sacraments, but nowhere did He appoint images. Furthermore, in every place, in whatever way we turn our eyes, we see the lively and true creatures of God, which if they are marked, as is meet, they much more effectually move the beholder than all the images; or vain, unmovable, rotten, and dead pictures of men whatsoever; of which the prophet spoke truly, "They have eyes, and see not" (Ps. 115:5).

Therefore, we approve the judgment of Lactantius, an ancient writer, who says, "Undoubtedly there is no religion, wheresoever there is a picture." And we affirm that the blessed bishop Epiphanius did well, who, finding on the church doors a veil, that had painted on it the picture as it might be of Christ or of some saint or other, he cut and took it away; for, contrary to the authority of the Scriptures, he had seen the picture of a man hanging in the church of Christ: and, therefore, he charged that from thenceforth no such veils, which were contrary to our religion, should be hung up in the church of Christ, but that rather such scruple should be taken away which was unworthy the church of Christ and all faithful people. Moreover we approve this sentence of St. Augustine, "Let not the worship of men's works be a religion unto us. For the workmen themselves that make such things are better; whom yet we ought not to worship" (De Vera Religion, Chap. 55).

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 5:17

    Matt. 5:17 Do not suppose that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to abolish, but to fulfill.

  • Deut. 4:15; Isa. 40:18

    Deut. 4:15 And guard greatly your⁺ souls, for you⁺ did not see any form when YHWH spoke to you⁺ at Horeb out of the midst of the fire,

    Isa. 40:18 And to whom would you⁺ liken God? And what likeness will you⁺ arrange for Him?

  • John 16:7; 2 Cor. 5:5

    John 16:7 But I say to you⁺ the truth, it is profitable for you⁺ that I should go away. For unless I go away, the Advocate will not come to you⁺; but if I go, I will send Him to you⁺.

    2 Cor. 5:5 Now the One having prepared us for this very [thing] [is] God, the One having given to us the pledge of the Spirit,

  • 1 Cor. 3:16

    1 Cor. 3:16 Do you⁺ not know that you⁺ are God’s temple, and the Spirit of God dwells in you⁺?

  • 2 Cor. 6:16

    2 Cor. 6:16 And what agreement [has] the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God. As God has said: “I will dwell in them, and I will walk among [them], and I will be their God, and they will be My people.”

  • Acts 14:15; Rev. 14:7; 19:10; 22:8–9

    Acts 14:15 and saying, “Men, why do you⁺ do these things? We also are men of like nature with you⁺, proclaiming the gospel to you⁺ to turn from these vain [things] to the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all the things in them,

    Rev. 14:7 saying in a loud voice, “Fear God and give Him glory, because the hour of His judgment came. And worship the One having made the heaven and the earth and sea and springs of waters.”

    19:10 And I fell before his feet to worship him. And he says to me, “See, no! I am a fellow servant with you and your brothers, those having the testimony of Jesus. Worship God! For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.”

    22:8–9 8 And I, John, [am] the one hearing and seeing these things. And when I heard and saw, I fell to worship before the feet of the angel showing me these things. 9 And he says to me, “See, no! I am your fellow servant, and of your brothers the prophets, and of those keeping the words of this book. Worship God!”

  • Mark 16:15

    Mark 16:15 And He said to them, “Having gone into all the world, proclaim the gospel to all the creation.

  • Ps. 115:5

    Ps. 115:5 A mouth [is] unto them, and they do not speak; eyes [are] unto them, and they do not see;

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 943 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1052 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 962 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 19: Of the Law of God2 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 2: Of God, and of the Holy Trinity2 shared proof texts · shared topic

Chapter 10: Of the Predestination of God, and the Election of the Saints

God has from the beginning freely, and of His mere grace, without any respect of men, predestinated or elected the saints, whom He will save in Christ, according to the saying of the apostle, "And He hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world" (Eph. 1:4); and again, "Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace, which was given unto us, through Jesus Christ, before the world was, but is now made manifest by the appearance of our Savior Jesus Christ" (2 Tim. 1:9–10).

Therefore, though not for any merit of ours, yet not without a means, but in Christ, and for Christ, did God choose us; and they who are now engrafted into Christ by faith, the same also were elected. But such as are without Christ were rejected, according to that saying of the apostle, "Prove yourselves, whether ye be in the faith. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?" (2 Cor. 13:5).

To conclude, the saints are chosen in Christ by God unto a sure end, which end the apostle declares, when he says, "He hath chosen us in Him, that we should be holy and without blame before Him through love; who hath predestinated as to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto Himself, for the praise of His glorious grace" (Eph. 1:4–6).

And although God knows who are His, and now and then mention is made of the small number of the elect, yet we must hope well of all and not rashly judge any man to be a reprobate: for Paul says to the Philippians, "I thank my God for you all" (now he speaks of the whole church of the Philippians) "that ye are come into the fellowship of the gospel; and I am persuaded, that He that hath begun this work in you, will perform it, as it becometh me to judge of you all" (Phil. 1:3–7).

And when the Lord was asked whether there were few that should be saved, He does not answer and tell them that few or more should be saved or damned; but rather He exhorts every man to "strive to enter in at the strait gate" (Luke 13:24), as if He should say, It is not for you to rashly inquire of these matters, but rather to endeavor that you may enter into heaven by the straight way.

Wherefore we do not allow of the wicked speeches of some who say, Few are chosen, and seeing I know not whether I am in the number of those few, I will not defraud my nature of her desires. Others there are which say, If I am predestinated and chosen of God, nothing can hinder me from salvation, which is already certainly appointed for me, whatever I do at any time; but if I am in the number of the reprobate, no faith or repentance will help me, seeing the decree of God cannot be changed: therefore, all teachings and admonitions are to no purpose. Now against these men the saying of the apostle makes much, "The servants of God must be apt to teach, instructing them that are contrary minded, proving if God at any time will give them repentance, that they may come to amendment out of the snare of the devil, which are taken of him at his pleasure" (2 Tim. 2:24–26). Beside, Augustine also teaches that "Both the grace of free election and predestination, and also wholesome admonitions and doctrines, are to be preached" (Lib. De Bono Perseverantiae. Chap. 14).

We, therefore, condemn those who seek other than in Christ, whether they are chosen from all eternity, and what God has decreed of them before all beginning. For men must hear the gospel preached and believe it. If you believe and are in Christ, you may undoubtedly reckon that you are elected. For the Father has revealed unto us in Christ His eternal sentence of predestination, as we even now showed out of the apostle in 2 Timothy 1:9–10. This is, therefore, above all to be taught and well weighed, what great love of the Father towards us in Christ is revealed. We must hear what the Lord daily preaches unto us in His gospel, how He calls and says, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you" (Matt. 11:28). And, "So God loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son for it, that all which believe in Him should not perish but have life everlasting" (John 3:16). Also, "It is not the will of the Father, that any of these little ones should perish" (Matt. 18:14). Let Christ, therefore, be our looking glass, in whom we may behold our predestination. We shall have a most evident and sure testimony that we are written in the book of life, if we communicate with Christ; and He is ours and we His by a true faith.

Let this comfort us in the temptation touching predestination, than which there is none more dangerous: that the promises of God are general to the faithful, in that He says, "Ask, and ye shall receive; every one that asketh, receiveth" (Luke 11:9–10); and to conclude, in that we pray, with all the church of God, "Our Father which art in heaven" (Matt. 6:9); and for that in baptism we are ingrafted into the body of Christ and are fed in His church, oftentimes with His flesh and blood unto everlasting life. Thereby being strengthened, we are commanded to "work out our salvation with fear and trembling" according to that precept of Paul in Philippians 2:12.

Scripture proofs
  • Eph. 1:4

    Eph. 1:4 just as He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world for us to be holy and blameless before Him, in love

  • 2 Tim. 1:9–10

    2 Tim. 1:9–10 9 the One having saved us and having called [us] with a holy calling, not according to our works but according to His own purpose and grace, having been given to us in Christ Jesus before times eternal, 10 and now having been made manifest through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus, having indeed abolished death and having brought to light life and immortality through the gospel,

  • 2 Cor. 13:5

    2 Cor. 13:5 Test yourselves, whether you⁺ are in the faith; examine yourselves. Or do you⁺ not recognize yourselves that Jesus Christ [is] in you⁺?—unless you⁺ are unapproved.

  • Eph. 1:4–6

    Eph. 1:4–6 4 just as He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world for us to be holy and blameless before Him, in love 5 having predestined us to adoption as sons through Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His will, 6 to the praise of the glory of His grace, which He graciously gave us in the Beloved One,

  • Phil. 1:3–7

    Phil. 1:3–7 3 I thank my God upon every remembrance of you⁺, 4 always in my every supplication for all of you⁺, making the supplication with joy, 5 for your⁺ partnership in the gospel from the first day until now, 6 being persuaded of this very thing, that the One having begun a good work in you⁺ will complete [it] until the day of Christ Jesus. 7 Accordingly, it is right for me to think this about all of you⁺, because of me having you⁺ in the heart. Both in my chains and in the defense and confirmation of the gospel, you⁺ all are fellow partakers of grace with me.

  • Luke 13:24

    Luke 13:24 “Strive to enter through the narrow door, because many, I say to you⁺, will seek to enter and will not be able.

  • 2 Tim. 2:24–26

    2 Tim. 2:24–26 24 And it is necessary for a servant of the Lord not to quarrel, but to be kind toward all, able to teach, forbearing, 25 in gentleness disciplining those opposing, lest ever God may give them repentance unto a knowledge of the truth, 26 and they might come to their senses out of the snare of the devil, having been captured by him unto his will.

  • 2 Timothy 1:9–10

    2 Timothy 1:9–10 9 the One having saved us and having called [us] with a holy calling, not according to our works but according to His own purpose and grace, having been given to us in Christ Jesus before times eternal, 10 and now having been made manifest through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus, having indeed abolished death and having brought to light life and immortality through the gospel,

  • Matt. 11:28

    Matt. 11:28 Come to Me, all those toiling and burdened, and I will give you⁺ rest.

  • John 3:16

    John 3:16 For God so loved the world that He gave the Son, the only begotten, so that everyone believing in Him shall not perish but shall have eternal life.

  • Matt. 18:14

    Matt. 18:14 Thus it is not the will of your⁺ Father who [is] in the heavens that one of these little ones should be lost.

  • Luke 11:9–10

    Luke 11:9–10 9 And I say to you⁺: Ask, and it will be given to you⁺; seek, and you⁺ will find; knock, and it will be opened to you⁺. 10 For everyone asking receives; and the one seeking finds; and to the one knocking, it will be opened.

  • Matt. 6:9

    Matt. 6:9 Therefore pray you⁺ this way: ‘Our Father who [is] in the heavens, hallowed be Your name.

  • Philippians 2:12

    Philippians 2:12 Therefore, my beloved, just as always you⁺ obeyed, not only as in my presence, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree4 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree4 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling4 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 543 shared proof texts · 8 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head, Article 7: Election3 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head: Rejection of the Errors2 shared proof texts · 10 shared topics

Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World

Moreover, we believe and teach that the Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, was from all eternity predestinated and foreordained of the Father to be the Savior of the world. And we believe that He was begotten, not only then, when He took flesh of the virgin Mary, nor yet a little before the foundations of the world were laid, but before all eternity; and that of the Father, after an unspeakable manner. For Isaiah says, "Who can tell His generation?" (53:8). And Micah says, "Whose egress hath been from everlasting" (5:2). And John says, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God was the Word" (1:1). Therefore, the Son is co-equal and consubstantial with the Father, as touching His divinity: true God, not by name only, or by adoption, or by special favor, but in substance and nature (Phil. 2:6). Even as the apostle says elsewhere, "This is the true God, and life everlasting" (1 John 5:20). Paul also says, "He hath made His Son the heir of all things, by whom also He made the world: the same is the brightness of His glory, and the engraved form of His person, bearing up all things by His mighty word" (Heb. 1:2–3). "Likewise in the gospel the Lord Himself says, "Father, glorify thou Me with Thyself, with the glory which I had with Thee before the world was" (John 17:5). Also elsewhere it is written in the gospel, "The Jews sought how to kill Jesus, because He said that God was His Father, making Himself equal with God" (John 5:18).

We, therefore, abhor the blasphemous doctrine of Arius, and all the Arians, uttered against the Son of God; and especially the blasphemies of Michael Servetus the Spaniard, and of his accomplices, which Satan by them has, as it were, drawn out of hell, and most boldly and impiously spread abroad throughout the world against the Son of God.

We teach also and believe that the eternal Son of the eternal God was made the Son of man, of the seed of Abraham and David (Matt. 1:1–25), not by the means of any man, as Ebion affirmed; but that He was most purely conceived by the Holy Ghost, and was born of Mary, who was always a virgin, even as the history of the gospel declares. And Paul says, "He took in no sort the angels, but the seed of Abraham" (Heb. 2:16). And John the apostle says, "He that believeth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God" (1 John 4:3). The flesh of Christ, therefore, was neither flesh in show only, nor yet flesh brought from heaven, as Valentinus and Marcion dreamed.

Moreover, our Lord Jesus Christ did not have a soul without sense and reason, as Apollinaris thought; nor flesh without a soul, as Eunomius taught: but a soul with its reason and flesh with its senses, by which senses He felt true grief in the time of His passion, even as He Himself witnessed when He said, "My soul is heavy even to death" (Matt. 26:38) and "My soul is troubled" (John 12:27).

We acknowledge, therefore, that there are in one and the same Jesus Christ our Lord two natures, the divine and the human nature; and we say that these two are so conjoined or united that they are not swallowed up, confounded, or mingled together, but rather united or joined together in one person, the properties of each nature being safe and remaining still: so that we worship one Christ our Lord, and not two; I say, one true God and man; as touching His divine nature of the same substance with the Father, and as touching His human nature of the same substance with us and "like unto us in all things, sin only excepted" (Heb. 4:15).

As, therefore, we detest the heresy of Nestorius, which makes two Christs of one, and dissolves the union of the person; so do we curse the madness of Eutyches and of the Monothelites or Monophysites who overthrow the propriety of the human nature.

Therefore, we do not teach that the divine nature in Christ suffered or that Christ according to His human nature is yet in the world, and so in every place. For we do neither think nor teach that the body of Christ ceased to be a true body after His glorification, or that it was deified, and so deified that it put off its properties, as touching body and soul, and became altogether a divine nature and began to be one substance alone: and, therefore, we do not allow or receive the unwitty subtleties, and the intricate, obscure, and inconstant disputations of Schwenkfeld and such other vain janglers about this matter; neither are we Schwenkfeldians.

Moreover, we believe that our Lord Jesus Christ did truly suffer and die for us in the flesh as Peter says (1 Peter 4:1). We abhor the most horrible madness of the Jacobites and all the Turks, which abandon the passion of our Lord. Yet we deny not but that "the Lord of glory (according to the saying of Paul) was crucified for us" (1 Cor. 2:8). For we reverently and religiously receive and use the communication of expressions drawn from Scripture, and used of all antiquity in expounding and reconciling places of Scripture which at first sight seem to disagree one from another.

We believe and teach that the same Lord Jesus Christ, in that true flesh in which He was crucified and died, rose again from the dead; and that He did not rise up another flesh instead of that which was buried, nor took a spirit instead of flesh, but retained a true body: therefore, while His disciples thought that they saw the spirit of their Lord Christ, He showed them His hands and feet, which were marked with the prints of the nails and wounds, saying, "Behold my hands and my feet, for I am He indeed: handle me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have" (Luke 24:39).

We believe that our Lord Jesus Christ, in the same flesh, did ascend above all the visible heavens into the very highest heaven, that is to say, the seat of God and of the blessed spirits, unto the right hand of God the Father. Which, although it signifies an equal participation of glory and majesty, yet it is also taken for a certain place of which the Lord, speaking in the gospel, says that "He will go and prepare a place for His" (John 14:2). Also the apostle Peter says, "The heavens must contain Christ, until the time of restoring of all things" (Acts 3:21). And out of heaven the same Christ will return unto judgment, even then, when wickedness shall chiefly reign in the world, and when Antichrist, having corrupted true religion, shall fill all things with superstition and impiety, and shall most cruelly destroy the church with fire and bloodshed. Now Christ shall return to redeem His, and to abolish Antichrist by His coming and to judge the quick and the dead (Acts 17:31). For the dead shall arise and "those which shall be found alive in that day" (which is unknown unto all creatures) "shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye" (1 Cor. 15:51–52). And all the faithful shall be taken up to meet Christ in the air (1 Thess. 4:17) that thenceforth they may enter with Him into heaven, there to live forever (2 Tim. 2:11), but the unbelievers, or ungodly, shall descend with the devils into hell, there to burn forever, and never to be delivered out of torments (Matt. 25:41).

We, therefore, condemn all those which deny the true resurrection of the flesh, and those which think amiss of the glorified bodies; as did John of Jerusalem, against whom Jerome wrote. We also condemn those which have thought that both the devils and all the wicked shall at length be saved and have an end of their torments: for the Lord Himself has absolutely set it down that, "Their fire is never quenched, and their worm never dieth" (Mark 9:44). Moreover we condemn the Jewish dreams that before the day of judgment there shall be a golden world in the earth; and that the godly shall possess the kingdoms of the world, their wicked enemies being trodden under foot: for the evangelical truth, Matthew 24 and 25, and Luke 21, and the apostolic doctrine in the second epistle to the Thessalonians 2, and in the second epistle to Timothy 3 and 4, are found to teach far otherwise.

Furthermore, by His passion or death, and by all those things which He did and suffered for our sakes from the time of His coming in the flesh, our Lord reconciled His heavenly Father unto all the faithful (Rom. 5:10), purged their sin (Heb. 1:3), spoiled death, broke asunder condemnation and hell, and by His resurrection from the dead, brought again and restored life and immortality (2 Tim. 1:10). For He is our righteousness, life, and resurrection (John 6:44); and, to be short, He is the fullness and perfection, the salvation and most abundant sufficiency of all the faithful. For the apostle says, "So it pleaseth the Father that all fullness should dwell in Him" (Col. 1:19); and "In Him ye are complete" (Col. 2:10).

For we teach and believe that this Jesus Christ our Lord is the only and eternal Savior of mankind, yes, and of the whole world; in whom are saved by faith all that ever were saved before the Law, under the Law, and in the time of the gospel, and so many as shall yet be saved to the end of the world. For the Lord Himself in the gospel says, "He that entereth not in by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up another way, he is a thief and a robber" (John 10:1). "I am the door of the sheep" (v. 7). And also in another place of the same gospel He says, "Abraham saw my day, and rejoiced" (John 8:56). And the apostle Peter says, "Neither is there salvation in any other, but in Christ; for among men there is given no other name under heaven whereby they might be saved" (Acts 4:12). We believe, therefore, that through the grace of our Lord Christ we shall be saved, even as our fathers were. For Paul says that "All our fathers did eat the same spiritual meat and drink the same spiritual drink, for they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them, and that rock was Christ" (1 Cor. 10:3–4). And, therefore, we read that John said that "Christ was that Lamb which was slain from the beginning of the world" (Rev. 13:8) and that John the Baptist witnesses that "Christ is that Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world" (John 1:29). Wherefore we do plainly and openly profess and preach that Jesus Christ the only Redeemer and Savior of the world, the King and High Priest, the true and looked for Messiah, that holy and blessed one (I say) whom all the shadows of the Law, and the prophecies of the prophets, did prefigure and promise; and that God supplied and sent Him unto us so that now we are not to look for any other. And now there remains nothing but that we all should give all glory to Him, believe in Him, and rest in Him only, condemning and rejecting all other aids of our life. For they are fallen from the grace of God, and make Christ of no value unto themselves, whosoever they be that seek salvation in any other things besides Christ alone (Gal. 5:4).

And to speak many things in few words, with a sincere heart we believe, and with liberty of speech we freely profess, whatsoever things are defined out of the Holy Scriptures, and comprehended in the creeds, and in the decrees of those four first and most excellent Councils held at Nicaea, Constantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon, together with blessed Athanasius' Creed, and all other creeds like to these, touching the mystery of the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ; and we condemn all things contrary to the same. And thus do we retain the Christian, sound, and catholic faith, whole and inviolable, knowing that nothing is contained in the foresaid creeds which is not agreeable to the Word of God, and makes wholly for the sincere declaration of the faith.

Scripture proofs
  • Phil. 2:6

    Phil. 2:6 Who, existing in the form of God, did not consider to be equal with God something to be grasped,

  • 1 John 5:20

    1 John 5:20 Now we know that the Son of God is come, and He has given to us understanding, so that we may know the One who [is] true; and we are in the One who [is] true, in His Son Jesus Christ. He is the true God and eternal life.

  • Heb. 1:2–3

    Heb. 1:2–3 2 in these last days spoke to us in [His] Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages, 3 who, being the radiance of [His] glory and the exact imprint of His substance and bearing all things by the word of power—through His having made purification of sins—sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high,

  • John 17:5

    John 17:5 And now, glorify Me—You, Father, with Yourself—with the glory that I had with You before the world existed.

  • John 5:18

    John 5:18 Therefore because of this, the Jews were seeking more to kill Him, because not only was He breaking the Sabbath, but He was also calling God His own Father, making Himself equal to God.

  • Matt. 1:1–25

    Matt. 1:1–25 1 The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham: 2 Abraham begat Isaac, and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judah and his brothers. 3 And Judah begat Perez and Zerah out of Tamar, and Perez begat Hezron, and Hezron begat Aram. 4 And Aram begat Amminadab, and Amminadab begat Nahshon, and Nahshon begat Salmon. 5 And Salmon begat Boaz out of Rahab, and Boaz begat Obed out of Ruth, and Obed begat Jesse, 6 and Jesse begat David the king. And: David begat Solomon out of her who [was] of Uriah, 7 and Solomon begat Rehoboam, and Rehoboam begat Abijah, and Abijah begat Asaph. 8 And Asaph begat Jehoshaphat, and Jehoshaphat begat Joram, and Joram begat Uzziah. 9 And Uzziah begat Jotham, and Jotham begat Ahaz, and Ahaz begat Hezekiah. 10 And Hezekiah begat Manasseh, and Manasseh begat Amos, and Amos begat Josiah, 11 and Josiah begat Jeconiah and his brothers at the deportation to Babylon. 12 And after the deportation to Babylon: Jeconiah begat Shealtiel, and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel, 13 and Zerubbabel begat Abiud, and Abiud begat Eliakim, and Eliakim begat Azor. 14 And Azor begat Zadok, and Zadok begat Achim, and Achim begat Eliud. 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar, and Eleazar begat Matthan, and Matthan begat Jacob, 16 and Jacob begat Joseph, the husband of Mary, out of whom was begotten Jesus, the One being called Christ. 17 Therefore all the generations from Abraham until David [were] fourteen generations, and from David until the deportation to Babylon fourteen generations, and from the deportation to Babylon until the Christ fourteen generations. 18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was thus: His mother Mary, having been betrothed to Joseph, before their coming together was found having in womb from the Holy Spirit. 19 And Joseph her husband, being righteous and not willing to make an example of her, resolved to send her away secretly. 20 But [on] his having pondered these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, “Joseph son of David, you should not be afraid to receive Mary [as] your wife, for that having been begotten in her is from the Holy Spirit. 21 And she will bear a Son, and you will call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.” 22 And all this has come to pass so that it might be fulfilled, that having been spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 “Behold, the virgin will have in womb, and she will bear a son, and they will call His name Immanuel,” which is, being translated, “God with us.” 24 And Joseph, having been awoken from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord commanded him and received his wife. 25 And he did not know her until she bore a Son, and he called His name Jesus.

  • Heb. 2:16

    Heb. 2:16 For surely [it is] not the angels He lays hold of, but He lays hold of the seed of Abraham.

  • 1 John 4:3

    1 John 4:3 and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not of God, and this is that of the antichrist, which you⁺ heard that is coming, and now is already in the world.

  • Matt. 26:38

    Matt. 26:38 Then He says to them, “My soul is very sorrowful, even to death. Remain here and watch with Me.”

  • John 12:27

    John 12:27 Now My soul has been troubled, and what shall I say? ‘Father, save Me from this hour’? But because of this I came to this hour.

  • Heb. 4:15

    Heb. 4:15 For we do not have a high priest not being able to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one having been tempted in all things by the same way, without sin.

  • 1 Peter 4:1

    1 Peter 4:1 Therefore, Christ having suffered in the flesh, you⁺ also arm yourselves with the same mind, because the one having suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin,

  • 1 Cor. 2:8

    1 Cor. 2:8 which none of the rulers of this age has known. For if they had known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.

  • Luke 24:39

    Luke 24:39 See My hands and My feet, that I am He. Touch Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you⁺ see Me having.”

  • John 14:2

    John 14:2 In My Father’s house are many dwelling places. And if not so, would I have told you⁺ that I am going to prepare a place for you⁺?

  • Acts 3:21

    Acts 3:21 whom indeed it is necessary for heaven to receive until the times of restoration of all things, of which God spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from the age.

  • Acts 17:31

    Acts 17:31 because He set a day in which He is about to judge the world in righteousness by the Man whom He appointed, having provided a guarantee to all, having raised Him out from the dead.”

  • 1 Cor. 15:51–52

    1 Cor. 15:51–52 51 Behold, I speak to you⁺ a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed— 52 in an instant, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed.

  • 1 Thess. 4:17

    1 Thess. 4:17 Then we, the living remaining, will be caught up together with them in the clouds for the meeting of the Lord in the air; and so we will be always with the Lord.

  • 2 Tim. 2:11

    2 Tim. 2:11 Trustworthy [is] the word: For if we died together [with Him], we will also live together [with Him];

  • Matt. 25:41

    Matt. 25:41 Then also He will say to those on [His] left, ‘Depart from Me, the cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.

  • Mark 9:44

    Mark 9:44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. (KJV)

  • Matthew 24
  • Luke 21
  • Rom. 5:10

    Rom. 5:10 For if, being enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of His Son, much more, having been reconciled, we will be saved in His life!

  • Heb. 1:3

    Heb. 1:3 who, being the radiance of [His] glory and the exact imprint of His substance and bearing all things by the word of power—through His having made purification of sins—sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high,

  • 2 Tim. 1:10

    2 Tim. 1:10 and now having been made manifest through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus, having indeed abolished death and having brought to light life and immortality through the gospel,

  • John 6:44

    John 6:44 No one is able to come to Me unless the Father, the One having sent Me, should draw him, and I will raise him up in the last day.

  • Col. 1:19

    Col. 1:19 because all the fullness was well pleased to dwell in Him,

  • Col. 2:10

    Col. 2:10 And you⁺ are made complete in Him, who is the head of all rule and authority,

  • John 10:1

    John 10:1 “Truly, truly, I say to you⁺, the one not entering through the door to the fold of the sheep, but going up another way, he is a thief and a robber.

  • John 8:56

    John 8:56 Abraham your⁺ father exulted that he should see My day, and he saw and rejoiced.”

  • Acts 4:12

    Acts 4:12 And there is salvation in no other, for there is not another name under heaven having been given among men by which it is necessary for us to be saved.”

  • 1 Cor. 10:3–4

    1 Cor. 10:3–4 3 and all ate the same spiritual food, 4 and all drank the same spiritual drink; for they were drinking from the spiritual rock accompanying [them], and the rock was Christ.

  • Rev. 13:8

    Rev. 13:8 And all dwelling on the earth will worship it, [everyone] whose name has not been written in the book of life of the Lamb having been slain from the foundation of the world.

  • John 1:29

    John 1:29 On the next day he sees Jesus coming to him and says, “Behold, the Lamb of God, the One taking away the sin of the world!

  • Gal. 5:4

    Gal. 5:4 You⁺ were severed from Christ, whoever are being justified in the law; you⁺ fell away from grace.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator15 shared proof texts · 10 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator8 shared proof texts · 14 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 359 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 26: The Intercession of Christ4 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification4 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 7: Of God's Covenant with Man4 shared proof texts · 6 shared topics

Chapter 12: Of the Law of God

We teach that the will of God is set down unto us in the Law of God; to wit, what He would have us to do or not to do, what is good and just, or what is evil and unjust. We, therefore, confess that "The law is good and holy" (Rom. 7:12) and that this Law is by the finger of God, either "written in the hearts of men" (Rom. 2:15) and so is called the law of nature, or engraven in the two tables of stone and more largely expounded in the books of Moses (Ex. 20:1–17; Deut. 5:6–21). For plainness' sake, we divide it into the moral law, which is contained in the commandments, or the two tables expounded in the books of Moses; into the ceremonial, which appoints ceremonies and the worship of God; and into the judicial law, which is occupied about political and domestic affairs.

We believe that the whole will of God, and all necessary precepts for every part of this life, are fully delivered in this Law. For otherwise the Lord would not have forbidden that "any thing should be either added to or taken away from this law" (Deut. 4:2; 12:32); neither would He have commanded us to go straight forward in this and "not to decline out of the way, either to the right hand or to the left" (Josh. 1:7).

We teach that this Law was not given to men that we should be justified by keeping it; but that by the knowledge thereof we might rather acknowledge our infirmity, sin, and condemnation; and so despairing of our own strength, might turn unto Christ by faith. For the apostle says plainly, "The law worketh wrath" (Rom. 4:15) and "By the law cometh the knowledge of sin" (Rom. 3:20) and "If there had been a law given, which could have justified and given us life, surely righteousness should have been by the law: but the scripture (to wit, of the law) hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ should be given to them which believe" (Gal. 3:21–22). "Therefore, the law was our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, that we might be justified by faith" (v. 24).

For neither could there ever, nor at this day can any flesh satisfy the law of God, and fulfill it, by reason of the weakness in our flesh, which remains and sticks fast in us, even to our last breath. For the apostle says again, "That which the law could not perform, inasmuch as it was weak through the flesh, that did God perform, sending His own Son in similitude of flesh subject to sin" (Rom. 8:3). Therefore, Christ is the perfecting of the Law, and our fulfilling of it (Rom. 10:4); who as He took away the curse of the Law, when He was made a curse for us (Gal. 3:13) so He communicates unto us by faith His fulfilling thereof, and His righteousness and obedience are imputed unto us.

The law of God, therefore, is thus far abrogated; that is, it does not henceforth condemn neither work wrath in us. "For we are under grace, and not under the law" (Rom. 6:14). Moreover, Christ did fulfill all the figures of the Law. Wherefore, the shadow ceased, when the body came; so that, in Christ, we have now all truth and fullness. Yet we do not therefore disdain or reject the Law. We remember the words of the Lord saying, "I came not to destroy the Law and the prophets, but to fulfill them" (Matt. 5:17). We know that in the Law are described unto us the kinds of virtues and vices. We know that the Scripture of the Law if it is expounded by the gospel is very profitable to the church, and that, therefore, the reading of it is not to be banished out of the church. For although the countenance of Moses was covered with a veil, yet the apostle affirms that the veil is taken away and abolished by Christ (2 Cor. 3:14). We condemn all things which the old or new heretics have taught against the Law of God.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 7:12

    Rom. 7:12 So indeed, the law [is] holy, and the commandment [is] holy and righteous and good.

  • Rom. 2:15

    Rom. 2:15 who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also testifying, and the thoughts between one another accusing or also defending [them]

  • Ex. 20:1–17; Deut. 5:6–21

    Ex. 20:1–17 1 And God spoke all these words, saying, 2 “I [am] YHWH your God, who brought you out from the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. 3 You shall have no other gods before My face. 4 You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness that [is] in the heavens above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the waters under the earth. 5 You shall not bow down to them and you shall not serve them; for I, YHWH your God, [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of fathers on sons on the third and on the fourth for those who hate Me, 6 and showing loving devotion to thousands for those who love Me and for those who keep My commandments. 7 You shall not take the name of YHWH your God in vain, for YHWH will not hold guiltless him who takes His name in vain. 8 Remember the Sabbath day to sanctify it. 9 Six days you shall labor and you shall do all your work, 10 and the seventh day [is] a Sabbath to YHWH your God; you shall not do any work—you, and your son, and your daughter, your manservant, and your maidservant, and your livestock, and your sojourner who [is] within your gates. 11 For [in] six days YHWH made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that [is] in them; and He rested on the seventh day. Therefore YHWH blessed the Sabbath day and sanctified it. 12 Honor your father and your mother, so that your days may be long upon the land that YHWH your God is giving to you. 13 You shall not murder. 14 You shall not commit adultery. 15 You shall not steal. 16 You shall not answer against your neighbor [as] a false witness. 17 You shall not covet the house of your neighbor; you shall not covet the wife of your neighbor, or his manservant, or his maidservant, or his ox, or his donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor.”

    Deut. 5:6–21 6 “I [am] YHWH your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. 7 You shall have no other gods before Me. 8 You shall not make for yourself a carved image, any likeness that [is] in the heavens above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the water beneath the earth. 9 You shall not bow down to them and you shall not serve them, for I, YHWH your God, [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the sons and on the third and fourth of those hating Me, 10 and showing loving devotion to thousands, to those loving Me and keeping My commandments. 11 You shall not lift up the name of YHWH your God in vain, for YHWH will not hold guiltless him who lifts up His name in vain. 12 Observe the day of the Sabbath, to keep it holy, as YHWH your God has commanded you. 13 Six days you shall labor and do all your work, 14 and the seventh day [is] the Sabbath to YHWH your God; you shall not do any work—you, and your son, and your daughter, and your manservant, and your maidservant, and your ox, and your donkey, and any of your cattle, and your sojourner who [is] within your gates—that your manservant and your maidservant may rest like you. 15 And remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and YHWH your God brought you out from there by a mighty hand and by an outstretched arm. Upon thus YHWH your God commanded you to keep the Sabbath day. 16 Honor your father and your mother, as YHWH your God has commanded you, that your days may be long, that it may be well with you in the land that YHWH your God is giving to you. 17 You shall not murder. 18 And you shall not commit adultery. 19 And you shall not steal. 20 And you shall not bear false witness against your neighbor. 21 And you shall not covet the wife of your neighbor, and you shall not covet the house of your neighbor, his field, and his manservant, and his maidservant, his ox, and his donkey, and anything that [is] unto your neighbor.”

  • Deut. 4:2; 12:32

    Deut. 4:2 You⁺ shall not add to the word that I command you⁺, nor take from it, that you may keep the commandments of YHWH your⁺ God that I command you⁺.

    12:32 The whole thing, whatever I command you⁺, be careful to observe it. You shall not add to it, nor take away from it.

  • Josh. 1:7

    Josh. 1:7 Only be strong and be very courageous, to be careful to do according to all the law that Moses My servant commanded you. Do not turn from it to the right hand or to the left, so that you may prosper in every [place] where you go.

  • Rom. 4:15

    Rom. 4:15 For the law brings about wrath; and where there is no law, neither [is there] transgression.

  • Rom. 3:20

    Rom. 3:20 Therefore by works of the law, not any flesh will be justified before Him; for through the law [is] knowledge of sin.

  • Gal. 3:21–22

    Gal. 3:21–22 21 [Is] the law, therefore, contrary to the promises of God? Never may it be! For if a law were given being able to make alive, then righteousness indeed would have been from out of the law. 22 But the Scripture shut in all things under sin, so that by faith from Jesus Christ the promise might be given to those believing.

  • Rom. 8:3

    Rom. 8:3 For what the law [was] incapable of in that it was weak through the flesh, God, having sent His Son in the likeness of flesh of sin and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh,

  • Rom. 10:4

    Rom. 10:4 For the end of law [is] Christ, unto righteousness to everyone believing.

  • Gal. 3:13

    Gal. 3:13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us—for it has been written: “Cursed [is] everyone hanging on a tree,”

  • Rom. 6:14

    Rom. 6:14 For sin will not rule over you⁺, for you⁺ are not under law, but under grace.

  • Matt. 5:17

    Matt. 5:17 Do not suppose that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to abolish, but to fulfill.

  • 2 Cor. 3:14

    2 Cor. 3:14 But their minds were hardened; for until the present day, the same veil remains upon the reading of the old covenant, not being unveiled, which is removed in Christ.

Parallel passages (6+)Heidelberg Catechism · Question 9233 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 19: Of the Law of God23 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day9 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 578 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1158 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 19: Of the Law of God6 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man

The gospel has the doctrine of repentance joined with it: for so said the Lord in the gospel, "In my name must repentance and remission of sins be preached among all nations" (Luke 24:47). By repentance we understand the change of the mind in a sinful man, stirred up by the preaching of the gospel through the Holy Spirit and received by a true faith; by which a sinful man acknowledges his natural corruption and all his sins, convinced of them by the Word of God, and is heartily grieved for them, and not only bewails and freely confesses them before God with shame, but also loathes and abhors them with indignation, thinking seriously of present amendment and of a continual concern for innocence and virtue, wherein to exercise himself in a holy manner all the rest of his life.

And surely this is true repentance, namely, an unfeigned turning unto God and to all goodness, and a serious return from the devil and from all evil. Now we expressly say that this repentance is the mere gift of God, and not the work of our own strength. For the apostle wishes the faithful minister diligently to "instruct those which withstand the truth, if so be at any time the Lord may give them repentance, that they may acknowledge the truth" (2 Tim. 2:25). Also, the sinful woman in the gospel, which washed Christ's feet with her tears; and Peter, which bitterly wept and bewailed his denial of his Master; manifestly show what mind the penitent man should have, to wit, very earnestly lamenting his sins committed. Moreover, the prodigal son, and the publican in the gospel, that are compared with the Pharisee, set forth unto us a most fit pattern of confessing our sins to God. The prodigal son said, "Father, I have sinned against heaven, and against thee: I am not worthy to be called thy son, make me as one of thy hired servants" (Luke 15:18–19). The publican also, not daring to lift up his eyes to heaven, but knocking his breast, cried, "God, be merciful unto me a sinner" (Luke 18:13). And we doubt not but the Lord received them to mercy. For John the apostle says, "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to purge us from all iniquity. If we say we have not sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us" (1 John 1:9–10).

We believe that this sincere confession which is made to God alone, either privately between God and the sinner, or openly in the church, where that general confession of sins is rehearsed, is sufficient, and that it is not necessary for the obtaining of remission of sins that any man should confess his sins unto the priest, whispering them into his ears, that, the priest laying his hands on his head, he might receive absolution; because we find no commandment nor example thereof in the Holy Scripture. David protests and says, "I made my fault known to thee, and my unrighteousness did I not hide from thee. I said, I will confess my wickedness to the Lord against myself, and thou hast forgiven the heinousness of my sin" (Ps. 32:5). Yes, and the Lord teaching us to pray, and also to confess our sins, said, "So shall ye pray; Our Father, which art in heaven, forgive us our debts, even as we forgive our debtors" (Matt. 6:9, 12). It is requisite, therefore that we should confess our sins unto God, and be reconciled with our neighbor, if we have offended him. And the apostle James speaking generally of confession says, "Confess each of you your sins one to another" (James 5:16). If any man, being overwhelmed with the burden of his sins and troublesome temptations, will privately ask counsel, instruction, or comfort, either of a minister of the church, or of any other brother that is learned in the law of God, we do not dislike it. Also we fully allow that general and public confession, which is wont to be rehearsed in the church, and in holy meetings (whereof we spoke before) being, as it is, agreeable with the Scripture.

Concerning the keys of the kingdom of heaven which the Lord committed to His apostles, they prate many strange things: and of these keys they make swords, spears, scepters, and crowns, and full power over mighty kingdoms, yes, and over men's souls and bodies. But we, judging uprightly according to the Word of God, say that all ministers, truly called, have and exercise the keys or the use of them, when they preach the gospel, that is to say, when they teach, exhort, reprove, and keep in order the people committed to their charge. For so do they open the kingdom of God to the obedient, and shut it against the disobedient. These keys did the Lord promise to the apostles in Matthew 16:19; and delivered them in John 20:23, Mark 16:15–16 and Luke 24:47 when He sent forth His disciples, and commanded them to preach the gospel in all the world, and to remit sins.

The apostle in the epistle to the Corinthians says that the Lord "gave to His ministers the ministry of reconciliation" (2 Cor. 5:18). And what this was, he straightway makes plain and says, "The word or doctrine of reconciliation" (v. 19). And yet more plainly expounding his words, he adds that the ministers of Christ, as it were, "go an embassage in Christ's name, as if God Himself should by His ministers exhort the people to be reconciled to God" (v. 20); to wit, by faithful obedience. They use the keys, therefore, when they persuade to faith and repentance. Thus do they reconcile men to God; thus they forgive sins; thus they open the kingdom of heaven, and bring in believers; much differing herein from those of whom the Lord spoke in the gospel, "Woe unto you lawyers, for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye have not entered in yourselves, and those that would have entered ye forbade" (Luke 11:52).

Rightly, therefore, and effectually do ministers absolve, when they preach the gospel of Christ, and thereby remission of sins; which is promised to every one that believes, even as every one is baptized; and testify of it that it particularly appertains to all. Neither do we imagine that this absolution is made any whit more effectual for that which is mumbled into some priest's ear, or upon some man's head particularly; yet we judge that men must be taught diligently to seek remission of sins in the blood of Christ, and that everyone is to be put in mind that forgiveness of sins belongs unto Him.

But how diligent and careful every penitent man ought to be in the endeavor of a new life, and in slaying the old man, and raising up the new man, the examples in the gospel teach us. For the Lord says to him whom He had healed of the palsy, "Behold thou art made whole, sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee" (John 5:14). Likewise to the adulterous woman which was delivered, He said, "Go thy way, and sin no more" (John 8:11). By which words He did not mean that any man could be free from sin, while he lived in this flesh; but He commends unto diligence and an earnest care, that we (I say) should endeavor by all means, and beg of God by prayer, that we may not fall again into sins, out of which we are risen after a manner, and that we may not be overcome of the flesh, the world, or the devil. Zacchaeus, the publican, being received into favor by the Lord, cries out in the gospel, "Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have taken from any man any thing by fraud, I restore him fourfold" (Luke 19:8). After the same manner, we preach that restitution and mercy, yes, and giving of alms, are necessary for them which truly repent. And generally out of the apostle's words, we exhort men, saying, "Let not sin reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it through the lusts thereof. Neither give ye your members, as weapons of unrighteousness, to sin; but give yourselves unto God, as they that are alive from the dead; and give your members, as weapons of righteousness, unto God" (Rom. 6:12–13).

Wherefore, we condemn all the ungodly speeches of certain ones who abuse the preaching of the gospel and say, "To return unto God is very easy, for Christ has purged all our sins: forgiveness of sins is easily obtained: what, therefore, will it hurt to sin?" And, "We need not take any great care for repentance," etc. Notwithstanding, we always teach that an entrance unto God is open for all sinners, and that this God forgives all the sins of the faithful, only that one sin excepted which is committed against the Holy Ghost (Mark 3:28–29). And, therefore, we condemn the old and new Novatians and Catharists, and especially we condemn the pope's lucrative doctrine of penance; and against his simony, and simonaical indulgences, we use that sentence of Simon Peter, "Thy money perish with thee, because thou thoughtest that the gift of God might be bought with money. Thou hast no part or fellowship in this matter, for thy heart is not upright before God" (Acts 8:20–21).

We also disapprove of those who think that they themselves by their own satisfactions can make recompense for their sins committed. For we teach that Christ alone, by His death and passion, is the satisfaction, propitiation, and purging of all sins (Isa. 53:4). Nevertheless, we cease not to urge, as was before said, the mortification of the flesh; and yet we add further that it must not be proudly thrust upon God for a satisfaction for our sins (1 Cor. 8:8), but must humbly, as it becomes the sons of God, be performed as a new obedience to show thankful minds for the deliverance and full satisfaction obtained by the death and satisfaction of the Son of God."

Scripture proofs
  • Luke 24:47

    Luke 24:47 and repentance and forgiveness of sins are to be proclaimed in His name to all nations, having begun from Jerusalem.

  • 2 Tim. 2:25

    2 Tim. 2:25 in gentleness disciplining those opposing, lest ever God may give them repentance unto a knowledge of the truth,

  • Luke 15:18–19

    Luke 15:18–19 18 Having risen up, I will go to my father and I will say to him, “Father, I sinned against heaven and before you; 19 no longer am I worthy to be called your son. Make me like one of your hired men.”’

  • Luke 18:13

    Luke 18:13 But the tax collector, standing afar off, was not even willing to lift up the eyes to heaven, but was striking his breast, saying, ‘God, be merciful to me, the sinner!’

  • 1 John 1:9–10

    1 John 1:9–10 9 If we should confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous, that He may forgive us [our] sins and may cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we should say that we have not sinned, we make Him a liar and His word is not in us.

  • Ps. 32:5

    Ps. 32:5 I made known to You my sin, and my iniquity I did not hide; I said, “I will make confession over my transgressions to YHWH,” and You forgave the guilt of my sin. Selah

  • Matt. 6:9, 12

    Matt. 6:9, 12 9 Therefore pray you⁺ this way: ‘Our Father who [is] in the heavens, hallowed be Your name. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.

  • James 5:16

    James 5:16 Therefore confess the sins to one another and pray for one another, so that you⁺ may be healed. The supplication of a righteous [man] being made effective prevails much.

  • Matthew 16:19

    Matthew 16:19 I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of the heavens. And whatever you might bind on the earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you might loose on the earth will be loosed in the heavens.”

  • John 20:23

    John 20:23 If you⁺ might forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you⁺ might retain any, they are retained.”

  • Mark 16:15–16

    Mark 16:15–16 15 And He said to them, “Having gone into all the world, proclaim the gospel to all the creation. 16 The one having believed and having been baptized will be saved, but the one having disbelieved will be condemned.

  • 2 Cor. 5:18

    2 Cor. 5:18 Now all things [are] of God, the One having reconciled us to Himself through Christ, and having given to us the ministry of reconciliation:

  • Luke 11:52

    Luke 11:52 Woe to you⁺, the lawyers, because you⁺ took away the key of knowledge. You yourselves did not enter, and you⁺ hindered those entering.”

  • John 5:14

    John 5:14 After these things Jesus finds him in the temple and said to him, “Behold, you have become well. Sin no more, so that something worse might not happen to you.”

  • John 8:11

    John 8:11 And she said, “No one, Lord.” And Jesus said to her, “Neither do I condemn you. Go, and from now [on] sin no more.”

  • Luke 19:8

    Luke 19:8 But having stood, Zacchaeus said to the Lord, “Behold, half of my possessions, Lord, I give to the poor; and if I defrauded anything of anyone, I repay [it] fourfold.”

  • Rom. 6:12–13

    Rom. 6:12–13 12 Therefore do not let sin reign in your⁺ mortal body, in order to obey its desires. 13 Neither present your⁺ members to sin [as] instruments of unrighteousness, but present yourselves to God as living out from the dead, and your⁺ members to God [as] instruments of righteousness.

  • Mark 3:28–29

    Mark 3:28–29 28 Truly I say to you⁺ that all sins and blasphemies will be forgiven the sons of men, as many as they may blaspheme. 29 But whoever may blaspheme in regard to the Holy Spirit does not have forgiveness to the age, but is guilty [of] eternal sin.”

  • Acts 8:20–21

    Acts 8:20–21 20 But Peter said to him, “Your silver with you, may it be to destruction, because you thought the gift of God was to be obtained by money! 21 To you there is no part nor lot in this matter, for your heart is not right before God.

  • Isa. 53:4

    Isa. 53:4 Surely, our sicknesses He has lifted, and our sorrows, He has borne them; and we considered Him stricken—struck by God and afflicted.

  • 1 Cor. 8:8

    1 Cor. 8:8 But food will not commend us to God; neither if we should eat do we fall short, nor if we should not eat do we excel.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 15: Of Repentance unto Life5 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1854 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification3 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 11: Of Justification3 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 763 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 832 shared proof texts · 4 shared topics

Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church

Forasmuch as God from the beginning would have men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth (1 Tim. 2:4), therefore, it is necessary that there always should have been, and should be at this day, and to the end of the world, a church: that is, a company of the faithful, called and gathered out of the world; that is, a company (I say) of all saints, that is, of them who do truly know, and rightly worship and serve, the true God, in Jesus Christ the Savior by the Word and the Holy Spirit, and who by faith are partakers of all those good graces which are freely offered through Christ. These all are citizens of one and the same city living under one Lord, under the same laws, and in the same fellowship of all good things: for so the apostle calls them "fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God" (Eph. 2:19), terming the faithful upon the earth saints (1 Cor. 6:11) who are sanctified by the blood of the Son of God. Of these is that article of our Creed wholly to be understood: "I believe the catholic church, the communion of saints."

And seeing that there is always but "one God, and one mediator between God and man, Jesus Christ" (1 Tim. 2:5); also, one shepherd of the whole flock, one head of this body, and to conclude one Spirit, one salvation, one faith, one testament or covenant, it follows necessarily that there is but one church: which we, therefore, call catholic because it is universal, spread abroad through all the parts and quarters of the world, and reaches unto all times, and is not limited within the compass either of time or place. Here, therefore, we must condemn the Donatists who pinned up the church within the corners of Africa; neither do we allow of the Roman clergy, who vaunt that the Church of Rome alone is in a manner catholic.

The church is divided by some into divers parts or sorts: not that it is rent and divided from itself, but rather distinguished in respect of the diversity of the members that are in it. One part thereof they make to be the church militant, the other the church triumphant. The militant wars still on the earth and fights against the flesh, the world, the prince of the world, the devil, against sin, and against death. The other, being already set at liberty, is now in heaven and triumphs over all those things overcome, and continually rejoices before the Lord. Yet these two churches have notwithstanding a communion and fellowship among themselves.

Moreover, the church militant upon the earth has evermore had in it many particular churches, which must all notwithstanding be referred to the unity of the catholic church. This militant church was otherwise ordered and governed before the Law, among the patriarchs; otherwise under Moses, by the Law; and otherwise of Christ, by the gospel. There are but two sorts of people for the most part mentioned, to wit, the Israelites and the Gentiles; or they which, of the Jews and Gentiles, were gathered to make a church. There are also two testaments, the old and the new. Yet both these sorts of people have had, and still have, one fellowship, one salvation, in one and the same Messiah; in whom, as members of one body, they are all joined together under one head, and by one faith are all partakers of one and the same spiritual meat and drink. Yet here we do acknowledge a diversity of times, and a diversity in the pledges and signs of Christ promised and exhibited; and that now the ceremonies being abolished, the light shines unto us more clearly, our gifts and graces are more abundant and our liberty is more full and ample.

This holy church of God is called "the house of the living God" (2 Cor. 6:16), "builded of living and spiritual stones" (1 Peter 2:5) "founded upon a rock" (Matt. 16:18) "that cannot be removed" (Heb. 12:28) "upon a foundation, besides which none can be laid" (1 Cor. 3:11). Whereupon it is called "the pillar and foundation of the truth" (1 Tim. 3:15) that does not err, so long as it relies upon the rock Christ, and upon the foundation of the prophets and apostles. And no marvel if it does err, as often as it forsakes Him who alone is the truth. This church is also called "a virgin" (2 Cor. 11:2) and "the spouse of Christ" (Song 4:8) and "his only beloved" (Song 5:16). For the apostle says, "I have joined you unto one husband, that I might present you a chaste virgin unto Christ" (2 Cor. 11:2). The church is called "a flock of sheep under one shepherd" even Christ (Ezek. 34:22–23 and John 10:16) also, "the body of Christ" (Col. 1:24) because the faithful are the lively members of Christ, having Him for their head.

It is the head which has the preeminence in the body, and from whence the whole body receives life; by whose spirit it is governed in all things, of whom also it receives increase that it may grow up. Also there is but one head of the body which has agreement with the body; and, therefore, the church cannot have any other head beside Christ. For as the church is a spiritual body, so must it have a spiritual head like unto itself. Neither can it be governed by any other spirit than by the Spirit of Christ. Wherefore Paul says, "And He is the head of His body the church, who is the beginning, the first born of the dead, that in all things He might have the preeminence" (Col. 1:18). And in another place, "Christ (he says) is the head of the church, and the same is the Savior of His body" (Eph. 5:23). And again, "Who is the head of the church, which is His body, even the fullness of Him, which filleth all in all things" (Eph. 1:22–23). Again, "Let us in all things grow up into Him which is the head, that is Christ; by whom all the body being knit together, receiveth increase" (Eph. 4:15–16). And, therefore, we do not allow of the doctrine of the Roman prelates, who would make the pope the general pastor and supreme head of the church of Christ militant here on earth, and the very vicar of Christ, who has (as they say) all fullness of power and sovereign authority in the church. For we hold and teach, that Christ our Lord is, and remains still the only universal pastor, and highest bishop, before God His Father; and that in the church He performs all the duties of a pastor or bishop, even to the world's end: and, therefore, does not stand in need of any other to supply His place. For he is said to have a substitute, who is absent: but Christ is present in His church, and is the head that gives life thereunto. He did straitly forbid His apostles and their successors all superiority or dominion in the church. They, therefore, that by gainsaying set themselves against so manifest a truth and bring another kind of government into the church; see not that they are to be counted in the number of them of whom the apostles of Christ prophesied as Peter (2 Peter 2:1) and Paul (Acts 20:29; 2 Cor. 11:13; 2 Thess. 2:8–9) and in many other places.

Now by taking away the Roman head, we do not bring any confusion or disorder into the church. For we teach that the government of the church which the apostles set down, is sufficient to keep the church in due order; which, from the beginning, while as yet it wanted such a Roman head as is now pretended to keep it in order, was not disordered or full of confusion. The Roman head indeed maintains his tyranny and corruption which have been brought into the church: but in the meantime he hinders, resists, and, with all the might he can make, cuts off the right and lawful reformation of the church.

They object to us that there have been great strifes and dissensions in our churches, since they did sever themselves from the Church of Rome; and that, therefore, they cannot be true churches. As though there were never in the Church of Rome any sects, any contentions and quarrels; and that in matters of religion, maintained not so much in the schools as in the holy chairs, even in the audience of the people. We know that the apostle said, "God is not the author of dissension, but of peace" (1 Cor. 14:33); and, "Seeing there is amongst you emulation and contention, are ye not carnal?" (1 Cor. 3:3–4). Yet may we not deny but that God was in that church planted by the apostle, and that the apostolic church was a true church, howsoever there were strifes and dissensions in it. The apostle Paul reprehended Peter, an apostle (Gal. 2:11), and Barnabas fell at variance with Paul (Acts 15:39). Great contention arose in the church of Antioch, between them that preached one and the same Christ, as Luke records in the Acts of the Apostles (15:2). And there have at all times been great contentions in the church, and the most excellent doctors of the church have about no small matters differed in opinion: yet so as in the meantime the church ceased not to be the church for all these contentions. For thus it pleases God to use the dissensions that arise in the church to the glory of His name, to the setting forth of the truth, and to the end that such as are not approved might be manifest (1 Cor. 11:19).

Now, as we acknowledge no other head of the church than Christ, so we do not acknowledge every church to be the true church which vaunts herself so to be: but we teach that to be the true church indeed in which the marks and tokens of the true church are to be found. First and chiefly, the lawful or sincere preaching of the Word of God, as it is left unto us in the writings of the prophets and apostles, which all seem to lead us unto Christ, who in the gospel has said, "My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me; and I give unto them eternal life. A stranger they do not hear, but flee from him, because they know not his voice" (John 10:5, 27–28). And they that are such in the church of God have all but one faith and one Spirit; and, therefore, they worship but one God: and Him alone they serve in spirit and in truth, loving Him with all their hearts and with all their strength, praying unto Him alone through Jesus Christ the only mediator and intercessor; and they seek not life or justice but only in Christ, and by faith in Him: because they acknowledge Christ the only head and foundation of His church, and, being surely founded on Him, daily repair themselves by repentance and with patience bear the cross laid upon them; and besides, by unfeigned love joining themselves to all the members of Christ, they declare themselves to be the disciples of Christ, by continuing in the bond of peace and holy unity. They do withal communicate in the sacraments ordained by Christ and delivered to us by His apostles, using them in no other manner than as they received them from the Lord Himself. That saying of the apostle Paul is well known to all, "I received from the Lord that which I delivered unto you" (1 Cor. 11:23). For which cause we condemn all such churches as strangers from the true church of Christ, who are not such as we have heard they ought to be; howsoever, in the meantime, they brag of the succession of bishops, of unity, and of antiquity. Moreover we have in charge from the apostles of Christ "to shun idolatry" (1 Cor. 10:14; 1 John 5:21) and "to come out of Babylon, and to have no fellowship with her, unless we mean to be partakers with her of all God's plagues laid upon her" (Rev. 18:4; 2 Cor. 6:17).

But as for communicating with the true church of Christ, we so highly esteem of it, that we say plainly that none can live before God which do not communicate with the true church of God, but separate themselves from the same. For as without the ark of Noah there was no escaping when the world perished in the flood; even so do we believe that without Christ, who in the church offers Himself to be enjoyed of the elect, there can be no certain salvation: and, therefore, we teach that such as would be saved must not separate themselves from the true church of Christ.

But yet we do not so strictly shut up the church within those marks before mentioned, as thereby to exclude all those out of the church which either do not communicate in the sacraments (not willingly, nor upon contempt, but who, being constrained by necessity, against their will abstain from them, or else do want them); or in whom faith sometimes fails, though not quite decay, nor altogether die: or in whom some slips and errors of infirmity may be found. For we know that God had some friends in the world that were not of the commonwealth of Israel. We know what befell the people of God in the captivity of Babylon, where they wanted their sacrifices seventy years. We know what happened to St. Peter, who denied his Master, and what is wont daily to fall out among the faithful and chosen of God, which go astray and are full of infirmities. We know moreover what manner of churches the churches at Galatia and Corinth were in the apostles' times: in which the apostle Paul condemns divers great and heinous crimes; yet he calls them the holy churches of Christ (1 Cor. 1:2; Gal. 1:2).

Yes, and it falls out sometimes that God in His just judgment suffers the truth of His Word and the catholic faith and His own true worship to be so obscured and defaced, that the church seems almost quite razed out, and not so much as a face of a church remains; as we see fell out in the days of Elijah (1 Kings 19:10, 14) and at other times. And yet, in the meantime, the Lord has in this world, even in this darkness, His true worshippers, and those not a few, but even seven thousand (v. 18) and more (Rev. 7:4). For the apostle cries, "The foundation of the Lord standeth sure, and hath this seal, The Lord knoweth who are His" (2 Tim. 2:19). Whereupon the church of God may be termed invisible: not that the men whereof it consists are invisible; but because, being hidden from our sight, and known only unto God, it cannot be discerned by the judgment of man.

Again not all that are reckoned in the number of the church are saints, and lively and true members of the church. For there are many hypocrites which outwardly hear the Word of God and publicly receive the sacraments, and seem to pray unto God alone through Christ, to confess Christ to be their only righteousness, and to worship God, and to exercise the duties of charity to the brethren, and for a while through patience to endure in troubles and calamities. And yet they are altogether destitute of the inward illumination of the Spirit of God, of faith and sincerity of heart, and of perseverance or continuance to the end. And these men are for the most part at the length laid open what they are. For the apostle John says, "They went out from among us, but they were not of us: for if they had been of us, they would have tarried with us" (1 John 2:19). Yet these men, while they pretend religion, are accounted to be in the church, however indeed they are not of the church. Even as traitors in a commonwealth, before they are detected are counted in the number of good citizens; and as the cockle and darnel and chaff are found among the wheat; and as tumors and swellings are in a perfect body, when they are rather diseases and deformities than true members of the body. And, therefore, the church is very well compared to a dragnet which draws up fish of all sorts, and to a field wherein is found both darnel and good corn (Matt. 13:25–26). We are to have a special regard that we judge not rashly before the time, nor go about to exclude and cast off or cut away those whom the Lord would not have excluded nor cut off, or whom, without some damage to the church, we cannot separate from it. Again, we must be very vigilant lest the godly falling fast asleep, the wicked grow stronger and do some mischief to the church.

Furthermore we teach, that it is carefully to be marked wherein especially the truth and unity of the church consists, lest we either rashly breed or nourish schisms in the church. It consists not in outward rites and ceremonies, but rather in the truth and unity of the catholic faith. This catholic faith is not taught us by the ordinances or laws of men, but by the Holy Scriptures, a compendious and short sum whereof is the Apostles' Creed. And, therefore, we read in the ancient writers that there were manifold diversities of ceremonies, but that those were always free; neither did any man think that the unity of the church was thereby broken or dissolved. We say then that the true unity of the church consists in several points of doctrine: in the true and uniform preaching of the gospel, and in such rites as the Lord Himself has expressly set down; and here we urge that saying of the apostle very earnestly, "As many of us, therefore, as are perfect, let us be thus minded. If any man think otherwise, the Lord shall reveal the same unto him. And yet in that whereunto we have attained, let us follow one direction, and all of us be like affected one towards another" (Phil. 3:15–16).

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Tim. 2:4

    1 Tim. 2:4 who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.

  • Eph. 2:19

    Eph. 2:19 So then, you⁺ are no longer strangers and aliens, but you⁺ are fellow citizens of the saints and of the household of God,

  • 1 Cor. 6:11

    1 Cor. 6:11 And some [of] you⁺ were these. But you⁺ were washed, but you⁺ were sanctified, but you⁺ were justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.

  • 1 Tim. 2:5

    1 Tim. 2:5 For [there is] one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,

  • 2 Cor. 6:16

    2 Cor. 6:16 And what agreement [has] the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God. As God has said: “I will dwell in them, and I will walk among [them], and I will be their God, and they will be My people.”

  • 1 Peter 2:5

    1 Peter 2:5 you yourselves also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house into a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.

  • Matt. 16:18

    Matt. 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.

  • Heb. 12:28

    Heb. 12:28 Therefore, receiving an unshakable kingdom, we may have grace, by which we may serve God well pleasingly, with reverence and awe.

  • 1 Cor. 3:11

    1 Cor. 3:11 For no one is able to lay another foundation besides the one already laid, which is Jesus Christ.

  • 1 Tim. 3:15

    1 Tim. 3:15 but if I should delay, so that you may know how it is necessary to conduct oneself in the household of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and base of the truth.

  • 2 Cor. 11:2

    2 Cor. 11:2 For I am jealous [as to] you⁺ with the jealousy of God. For I betrothed you⁺ to one husband, to present a pure virgin to Christ.

  • Song 4:8

    Song 4:8 Come with me from Lebanon, my bride, with me from Lebanon! Descend from the top of Amana, from the top of Senir and Hermon, from the dens of the lions, from the mountains of the leopards.

  • Song 5:16

    Song 5:16 His mouth [is] sweetness, and all of him [is] desireable. This [is] my beloved, and this [is] my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem!

  • Ezek. 34:22–23 and John 10:16

    Ezek. 34:22–23 22 I will bring salvation to My flock, and will they be no longer for prey; and I will judge between a sheep and a sheep. 23 And I will raise up over them one shepherd, My servant David, and he will feed them—He will feed them and he will be unto them as shepherd.

    John 10:16 And I have other sheep that are not of this fold. It is necessary for Me to bring those also, and they will hear My voice, and there will be one flock [and] one shepherd.

  • Col. 1:24

    Col. 1:24 Now I rejoice in the sufferings for you⁺, and I am filling up that which is lacking of the tribulations of Christ in my flesh for His body, which is the church,

  • Col. 1:18

    Col. 1:18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things,

  • Eph. 5:23

    Eph. 5:23 for the husband is head of the wife as also Christ [is] the head of the church, He Himself Savior of the body.

  • Eph. 1:22–23

    Eph. 1:22–23 22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church, 23 which is His body, the fullness of the One filling all in all.

  • Eph. 4:15–16

    Eph. 4:15–16 15 But speaking the truth in love, we should grow in all things into Him who is the head, Christ, 16 from whom all the body, being fit together and being knit together by every joint of [its] supply, according to the working in the measure of each single part, the increase of the body makes for the building up of itself in love.

  • 2 Peter 2:1

    2 Peter 2:1 But there were also false prophets among the people, as also among you⁺ there will be false teachers who will stealthily introduce destructive heresies, even denying the Master having bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction.

  • Acts 20:29; 2 Cor. 11:13; 2 Thess. 2:8–9

    Acts 20:29 I have known that after my departure, grievous wolves will come in among you⁺, not sparing the flock,

    2 Cor. 11:13 For such [are] false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ.

    2 Thess. 2:8–9 8 And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will slay with the breath of His mouth and will annul by the appearing of His coming, 9 whose coming is according to the working of Satan, in every power and in signs and in wonders of falsehood,

  • 1 Cor. 14:33

    1 Cor. 14:33 For He is not the God of disorder, but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints.

  • 1 Cor. 3:3–4

    1 Cor. 3:3–4 3 for you⁺ are still fleshly. For where jealousy and strife [are] among you⁺, are you⁺ not fleshly and walking according to man? 4 For when one may say, “I am indeed of Paul,” and another, “I of Apollos,” are you⁺ not men?

  • Gal. 2:11

    Gal. 2:11 But when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed [him] to his face because he was standing condemned.

  • Acts 15:39

    Acts 15:39 Therefore a sharp disagreement arose, so that they separated from one another. And Barnabas, having taken Mark, sailed to Cyprus.

  • 1 Cor. 11:19

    1 Cor. 11:19 For also it is necessary for there to be factions among you⁺, so that also the ones approved should become evident among you⁺.

  • John 10:5, 27–28

    John 10:5, 27–28 5 But they will never follow a stranger, but will flee from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers.” 27 My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. 28 And I give them eternal life, and never shall they perish to the age, and no one will snatch them out of My hand.

  • 1 Cor. 11:23

    1 Cor. 11:23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread,

  • 1 Cor. 10:14; 1 John 5:21

    1 Cor. 10:14 Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry.

    1 John 5:21 Little children, guard yourselves from idols.

  • Rev. 18:4; 2 Cor. 6:17

    Rev. 18:4 And I heard another voice out of heaven saying: “Come forth out of her, My people, so that you⁺ may not share together in her sins, and so that you⁺ may not receive of her plagues.

    2 Cor. 6:17 “Therefore come out from their midst and be separate, says the Lord, and touch no unclean [thing], and I will receive you⁺.”

  • 1 Cor. 1:2; Gal. 1:2

    1 Cor. 1:2 To the church of God being in Corinth, having been sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be holy, with all those in every place calling on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, theirs and ours:

    Gal. 1:2 and all the brothers with me, To the churches of Galatia:

  • 1 Kings 19:10, 14

    1 Kings 19:10, 14 10 And he said, “I have been extremely zealous for YHWH, God of Hosts. For the sons of Israel have forsaken Your covenant; they have torn down Your altars and have killed Your prophets with the sword, and I am left alone, and they are seeking my life, to take it.” 14 And he said, “I have been extremely zealous for YHWH, God of Hosts, for the sons of Israel have forsaken Your covenant. They have torn down Your altars and have killed Your prophets with the sword. And I am left alone, and they are seeking my life to take it.”

  • Rev. 7:4

    Rev. 7:4 And I heard the number of those having been sealed, a hundred forty-four thousand having been sealed out of every tribe of the sons of Israel:

  • 2 Tim. 2:19

    2 Tim. 2:19 Nevertheless, the firm foundation of God has stood, having this seal: “The Lord knows those being His,” and, “Let everyone naming the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness.”

  • 1 John 2:19

    1 John 2:19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have remained with us. But [it is] so that it might be made manifest that they are not all of us.

  • Matt. 13:25–26

    Matt. 13:25–26 25 And while the men are sleeping, his enemy came and sowed weeds in the midst of the wheat, and went away. 26 And when the plants sprouted and produced fruit, then the weeds also appeared.

  • Phil. 3:15–16

    Phil. 3:15–16 15 Therefore as many as [are] mature, we should be of this mind. And if you⁺ are minded [in] anything differently, even this God will reveal to you⁺. 16 However, to that which we have attained, walk by the same.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church9 shared proof texts · 8 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church9 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator5 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 545 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator4 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree5 shared proof texts · 5 shared topics

Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices

God has always used His ministers, for the gathering or erecting of a church to Himself, and for the governing and preservation of the same; and still He does and always will use them, so long as the church remains on the earth. Therefore, the first beginning, institution, and office of the ministers, is a most ancient ordinance of God Himself, not a new device appointed by men. It is true that God can by His power, without any means, take unto Himself a church from among men, but He had rather deal with men by the ministry of men. Therefore, ministers are to be considered not as ministers by themselves alone, but as the ministers of God, even such as by whose means God works the salvation of mankind.

For which cause we give counsel to beware that we do not so attribute the things that appertain to our conversion and instruction unto the secret virtue of the Holy Ghost, that we frustrate the ecclesiastical ministry. For it behooves us always to have in mind the words of the apostle, "How shall they believe in Him, of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? Therefore, faith is by hearing and hearing by the word of God" (Rom. 10:14, 17). And that also which the Lord says in the gospel, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that receiveth those that I shall send receiveth Me, and he that receiveth Me, receiveth Him who sent Me" (John 13:20). Likewise what a man of Macedonia, appearing in a vision to Paul, being then in Asia, said unto him: "Come into Macedonia, and help us" (Acts 16:9). And in another place the same apostle says, "We together are God's laborers; and ye are His husbandry, and His building" (1 Cor. 3:9).

Yet, on the other side, we must take heed that we do not attribute too much to the ministers and ministry, herein remembering also the words of our Lord in the gospel, "No man cometh to Me, except the Father, which hath sent Me, draw him" (John 6:44); and the words of the apostle, "Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos; but the ministers by whom ye believed; and as the Lord gave unto every one? Therefore, neither is he that planteth anything, nor he that watereth, but God that giveth the increase" (1 Cor. 3:5, 7). Therefore, let us believe that God teaches us by His Word outwardly through His ministers, and inwardly moves and persuades the hearts of His elect unto belief by His Holy Spirit: and that, therefore, we ought to render all the glory of this whole benefit unto God. But we have spoken of this matter in the first chapter of our declaration.

God has used for His ministers even from the beginning of the world, the best and most eminent men in the world (for divers of them were but simple for worldly wisdom or philosophy; yet surely in true divinity they were most excellent), namely, the patriarchs, to whom He spoke very often by His angels. For the patriarchs were the prophets or teachers of their age whom God for this purpose would have to live many years, that they might be as it were fathers and lights of the world. After them followed Moses, together with the prophets, that were most famous throughout the whole world. Then, after all these, our heavenly Father sent His only-begotten Son, the most absolute and perfect teacher of the world; in whom is hidden the wisdom of God, and from Him derived unto us by that most holy, perfect, and pure of all doctrine. For He chose unto Himself disciples whom He made apostles, and they going out into the whole world gathered together churches in all places by the preaching of the gospel. And afterward they ordained pastors and teachers in all churches by the commandment of Christ, who by such as succeeded them have taught and governed the church unto this day. Therefore, as God gave unto His ancient people the patriarchs, together with Moses and the prophets, so also to His people under the new covenant He has sent His only-begotten Son, and, with Him, the apostles and teachers of the church.

Furthermore, the ministers of the new covenant are termed by divers names; for they are called apostles, prophets, evangelists, bishops, elders, pastors, and teachers (1 Cor. 12:28; Eph. 4:11). The apostles remained in no certain place, but gathered together divers churches throughout the whole world: which churches when they were once established, there ceased to be any more apostles, and in their places were particular pastors appointed in every church. The prophets in old time did foresee and foretell things to come; and besides did interpret the Scriptures: and such are found some among us at this day. They were called evangelists, which were the authors of the history of the gospel, and were also preachers of the gospel of Christ; as the apostle Paul gives in charge unto Timothy "to fulfill the work of an evangelist" (2 Tim. 4:5). Bishops are the overseers and the watchmen of the church, which distribute food and other necessities to the church. The elders are the ancients, and as it were the senators and fathers of the church, governing it with wholesome counsel. The pastors both keep the Lord's flock and also provide things necessary for it. The teachers do instruct, and teach the true faith and godliness.

Therefore, the church ministers that now are may be called bishops, elders, pastors, and teachers. But in process of time there were many more names of ministers brought into the church. For some were created patriarchs, others archbishops, others suffragans: also metropolitans, archdeacons, deacons, subdeacons, acolytes, exorcists, choristers, porters, and I know not what a rabble besides; cardinals, provosts, and priors; abbots, greater and lesser; orders, higher and lower. But touching all these, we little heed what they have been in time past, or what they are now; it is sufficient for us that, so much as concerns ministers, we have the doctrine of the apostles.

We, therefore, knowing certainly that monks and the orders or sects of them are instituted neither of Christ nor of His apostles, teach that they are so far from being profitable, that they are pernicious and hurtful unto the church of God. For although in former times they were somewhat tolerable (when they lived solitarily, getting their livings with their own hands, and were burdensome to none, but did in all places obey their pastors, even as laymen), yet what kind of men they are now, all the world sees and perceives. They pretend I know not what vows; but they lead a life altogether disagreeing with their vows: so that the very best of them may justly be numbered among those of whom the apostle speaks; "We hear say that there be some among you which walk inordinately, and work not at all, but are busy bodies" (2 Thess. 3:11). Therefore, we have no such in our churches: and besides we teach that they should not be allowed in the churches of Christ.

Furthermore, no man ought to usurp the honor of the ecclesiastical ministry; that is to say, greedily to pluck it to himself by bribes or any evil shifts or of his own accord. But let the ministers of the church be called and chosen by a lawful and ecclesiastical election and vocation: that is to say, let them be chosen religiously of the church, or of those which are appointed thereunto by the church, and that in due order, without any tumult, seditions, or contention. But we must have an eye to this, that not every one that will should be elected, but such men as are fit and have sufficient learning, especially in the Scriptures, and godly eloquence and wise simplicity; to conclude, such men as are of good report for a moderation and honesty of life, according to that apostolic rule, which St. Paul gives in the first epistle to Timothy (3:2–7) and to Titus (1:7–9).

And those which are chosen, let them be ordained of the elders with public prayer and laying on of hands. We here, therefore, condemn all those which run of their own accord, being neither chosen, sent, nor ordained. We do also utterly disallow unfit ministers, and such as are not furnished with gifts requisite for a pastor. In the meantime, we are not ignorant that the innocent simplicity of certain pastors in the primitive church did sometimes more profit the church, than the manifold, exquisite, and nice learning of some others that were over-lofty and high minded. And for this cause we also at this day do not reject the honest simplicity of certain men who yet are not destitute of all knowledge and learning.

The apostles of Christ do term all those which believe in Christ priests, but not in regard of their ministry, but because all the faithful, being made kings and priests, may through Christ, offer up spiritual sacrifices unto God (Ex. 19:6; 1 Peter 2:5, 9; Rev. 1:6). The ministry, then, and the priesthood are things far different one from the other. For the priesthood, as we said even now, is common to all Christians; so is not the ministry. And we have not taken away the ministry of the church because we have thrust the popish priesthood out of the church of Christ. For surely in the new covenant of Christ, there is no longer any such priesthood, as was in the ancient church of the Jews; which had an external anointing, holy garments, and very many ceremonies which were figures and types of Christ: who by His coming fulfilled and abolished them (Heb. 9:10–11). And He Himself remains the only priest forever: and we do not communicate the name of priest to any of the ministers, lest we should detract any thing from Christ. For the Lord Himself has not appointed in the church any priests of the New Testament who, having received authority from the suffragan, may offer up the host every day, that is, the very flesh and the very blood of our Savior, for the quick and the dead; but ministers, which may teach and administer the sacraments.

Paul declares plainly and shortly what we are to think of the ministers of the New Testament, or of the church of Christ, and what we must attribute unto them; "Let a man," says he, "thus account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and dispensers of the mysteries of God" (1 Cor. 4:1). So that the apostle's mind is that we should esteem ministers, as ministers. Now the apostle calls them υπηρετας, as it were, "under-rowers," which have an eye only to their pilot; that is to say, men that live not unto themselves, nor according to their own will, but for others; to wit, their masters, at whose beck and commandment they ought to be. For the minister of the church is commanded wholly, and in all parts of his duty not to please himself, but to execute that only which he has received in commandment from his Lord. And in this same place, it is expressly declared who is our master, even Christ; to whom the ministers are in subjection in all the functions of their ministry.

And to the end that he might the more fully declare their ministry, he adds further that the ministers of the church are "stewards, and dispensers of the mysteries of God" (1 Cor. 4:1). Now the mysteries of God, Paul in many places and especially in Eph. 3:4, calls "the gospel of Christ." And the sacraments of Christ are also called mysteries by the ancient writers. Therefore, for this purpose are the ministers called, namely to preach the gospel of Christ unto the faithful, and to administer the sacraments. We read also in another place in the gospel of "the faithful and wise servant" that "his Lord set him over his family, to give food unto it in due season" (Luke 12:42). Again, in another place of the gospel, a man goes into a strange country, and, leaving his house, gives unto his servants authority therein, commits to them his substance, and appoints every man his work (Matt. 25:14).

This is now a fit place to speak somewhat also of the power and office of the ministers of the church. And concerning their power some have disputed over busily, and would bring all things, even the very greatest, under their jurisdiction; and that against the commandment of God who forbade unto His disciples all dominion, and highly commended humility (Luke 22:26; Matt. 18:3). Indeed there is one kind of power, which is a mere and absolute power, called the power of right. According to this power, all things in the whole world are subject unto Christ, who is Lord of all: even as He Himself witnesses saying, "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth" (Matt. 28:18); and again, "I am the first, and the last, and behold I live forever, and I have the keys of hell and of death" (Rev. 1:17–18); also "He hath the key of David, which openeth, and no man shutteth, and shutteth, and no man openeth" (Rev. 3:7).

This power the Lord reserves to Himself and does not transfer it to any other, that He might sit idly by and look on His ministers while they wrought. For Isaiah says, "I will put the key of the house of David upon His shoulder" (Isa. 22:22); and again, "Whose government shall be upon His shoulders" (Isa. 9:6). For He does not lay the government on other men's shoulders, but still keeps and uses His own power, thereby governing all things.

Furthermore, there is another power—that of office; or ministerial power, limited by Him, who has full and absolute power and authority. And this is more like a service than a dominion. For we see that a master gives unto the steward of his house authority and power over his house, and for that cause delivers to him his keys that he may admit or exclude such as his master will have admitted or excluded. According to this power the minister does, by his office, that which the Lord has commanded him to do: and the Lord ratifies and confirms that which he does, and will have the deeds of His ministers acknowledged and esteemed as His own deeds. Unto which end are those speeches in the gospel: "I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatsoever thou bindest, or loosest in earth, shall be bound, or loosed in heaven" (Matt. 16:19). Again "Whose sins soever ye remit, they shall be remitted: and whose sins soever ye retain, they shall be retained" (John 20:23). But if the minister deals not in all things as his Lord has commanded him, but passes the limits and bounds of faith, then the Lord makes void that which he does. Wherefore the ecclesiastical power of the ministers of the church is that function whereby they do indeed govern the church of God; but yet so do all things in the church, as He has prescribed in His Word: which thing being so done, the faithful esteem them as done of the Lord Himself. But touching the keys, we have spoken somewhat before.

Now the power or function that is given to the ministers of the church is the same and alike in all. Certainly, in the beginning, the bishops or elders did, with a common consent and labor, govern the church; no man lifted up himself above another, none usurped greater power or authority over his fellow bishops. For they remembered the words of the Lord, "He which will be the chiefest among you, let him be your servant" (Luke 22:26); they kept in themselves by humility, and did mutually aid one another in the government and preservation of the church.

Notwithstanding, for order's sake, some one of the ministers called the assembly together, propounded unto the assembly the matters to be consulted, gathered together the voices or sentences of the rest, and, to be brief, as much as lay in him, provided that there might arise no confusion. So did St. Peter, as we read in the Acts of the Apostles (11:4–18), who yet, for all that, neither was above the rest nor had greater authority than the rest. Very true, therefore, is that saying of Cyprian the Martyr, in his book De Simplicitate Clericorum: "The same doubtless were the rest of the apostles that Peter was, having an equal fellowship with him both in honor and power: but the beginning hereof proceeds from unity, to signify unto us that there is but one church."

St. Jerome also, in his Commentary upon the Epistle of Paul to Titus, has a saying not much unlike this: "Before that, by the instinct of the devil, there arose parties in religion, the churches were governed by the common advice of the elders: but after that every one thought that those whom he had baptized were his own and not Christ's, it was decreed that one of the elders should be chosen and set over the rest, who should have the care of the whole church laid upon him, and by whose means all schisms should be removed." Yet Jerome does not avow this as an order set down of God: for straightway after he adds, "Even as the elders knew, by the continual custom of the church, that they were subject to him that is set over them: so the bishops must know that they are above the elders, rather by custom, than by the prescript rule of God's truth, and that they ought to have the government of the church in common with them." Thus far Jerome. Now, therefore, no man can forbid by any right that we may return to the old appointment of God; and rather receive that than the custom devised by men.

The offices of the ministers are divers: yet notwithstanding most men restrain them to two in which all the rest are comprehended; to the teaching of the gospel of Christ, and to the lawful administration of the sacraments. For it is the duty of the ministers to gather together a holy assembly, therein to expound the Word of God and also to apply the general doctrine to the state and use of the church; to the end that the doctrine which they teach may profit the hearers and may build up the faithful. The minister's duty I say is to teach the unlearned and to exhort, yes and to urge them to go forward in the way of the Lord, who stand still or linger and go slowly on; moreover, to comfort and to strengthen those which are fainthearted and to arm them against the manifold temptations of Satan; to rebuke offenders; to bring them home that go astray; to raise them up that are fallen; to convince the gainsayer; to chase away the wolf from the Lord's flock; to rebuke wickedness and wicked men, wisely and severely; not to wink at, nor to pass over great wickedness. And besides, to administer the sacraments, and to commend the right use of them, and to prepare all men by wholesome doctrine to receive them; to keep together all the faithful in an holy unity; and to encounter schisms. To conclude, to catechize the ignorant, to commend the necessity of the poor to the church, to visit and instruct those that are sick or entangled with divers temptations, and so to keep them in the way of life. Besides all this, to provide diligently that there be public prayers and supplications made in time of necessity, together with fasting, that is, a holy abstinence; and most carefully to look to those things which belong to the tranquility, peace, and safety of the church.

And to the end that the minister may perform all these things the better, and with more ease, it is required in him that he is one that fears God, prays diligently, gives himself much to the reading of the Scripture and in all things and at all times, is watchful and shows forth a good example unto all men of holiness of life. And seeing there must necessarily be discipline in the church, and that, among the ancient fathers excommunication was in use, and there were ecclesiastical judgments among the people of God, wherein this discipline was exercised by godly men; it belongs also to the minister's duty, for the edifying of the church, to moderate this discipline, according to the condition of the time and public estate, and according to necessity. Wherein this rule is always to be held, that "all things ought to be done to edification, decently, and honestly" (1 Cor. 14:40) without any oppression or tumult. For the apostle witnesses that "power was given to him of God, to edify and not to destroy" (2 Cor. 10:8). And the Lord Himself forbad the cockle to be plucked up in the Lord's field because there would be danger lest the wheat also should be plucked up with it (Matt. 13:29).

But as for the error of the Donatists, we do here utterly detest it; who esteem the doctrine and administration of the sacraments to be either effectual or not effectual according to the good or evil life of the ministers. For we know that the voice of Christ is to be heard, though it is out of the mouths of evil ministers; forasmuch as the Lord Himself said, "Do as they command you, but according to their works do ye not" (Matt. 23:3). We know that the sacraments are sanctified by the institution and through the word of Christ; and that they are effectual to the godly, although they are administered by ungodly ministers. Of which matter Augustine, that blessed servant of God, did reason diversely out of the Scriptures against the Donatists.

Yet notwithstanding there ought to be a straight discipline among the ministers: for there should be diligent inquiry in the synods touching the life and doctrine of the ministers: those that offend should be rebuked of the elders and be brought into the way, if they are not past recovery; or else be deposed, and, as wolves, be driven from the Lord's flock by the true pastors, if they are incurable. For if they are false teachers, they are not to be tolerated. Neither do we disapprove of general councils, if they are taken up according to the example of the apostles, to the salvation of the church, and not to the destruction thereof.

The faithful ministers also are worthy (as good workmen) of their reward; neither do they offend when they receive stipends, and all things that are necessary for themselves and their family. For the apostle shows that these things are for just cause offered by the church, and received of the ministers in 1 Cor. 9:14 and in 1 Tim. 5:17–18 and in other places also. The Anabaptists likewise are confuted by this apostolic doctrine, who condemn and rail upon those ministers which live upon the ministry.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 10:14, 17

    Rom. 10:14, 17 14 How then can they call upon One in whom they did not believe? And how can they believe in One of whom they did not hear? And how can they hear apart from one preaching? 17 So faith [is] by hearing, and hearing [is] through the word of Christ.

  • John 13:20

    John 13:20 Truly, truly, I say to you⁺, the one receiving anyone I shall send receives Me, and the one receiving Me receives the One having sent Me.”

  • Acts 16:9

    Acts 16:9 And a vision appeared to Paul during the night: A certain man of Macedonia was standing and beseeching him and saying, “Having passed over into Macedonia, help us.”

  • 1 Cor. 3:9

    1 Cor. 3:9 For we are God’s fellow workers; you⁺ are God’s field, God’s building.

  • John 6:44

    John 6:44 No one is able to come to Me unless the Father, the One having sent Me, should draw him, and I will raise him up in the last day.

  • 1 Cor. 3:5, 7

    1 Cor. 3:5, 7 5 Who then is Apollos? And who is Paul? Servants through whom you⁺ believed, even as the Lord gave to each. 7 So neither the one planting nor the one watering is anything, but [only] God, the One giving growth.

  • 1 Cor. 12:28; Eph. 4:11

    1 Cor. 12:28 And some indeed God placed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helping, administrating, various kinds of tongues.

    Eph. 4:11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers,

  • 2 Tim. 4:5

    2 Tim. 4:5 But you, be sober in all things, suffer hardships, do the work of an evangelist, fully carry out your ministry.

  • 2 Thess. 3:11

    2 Thess. 3:11 For we hear some are walking among you⁺ in an unruly manner, not working at all, but being busybodies.

  • Ex. 19:6; 1 Peter 2:5, 9; Rev. 1:6

    Ex. 19:6 And you⁺—you⁺ shall be to Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.’ These [are] the words that you shall speak to the sons of Israel.”

    1 Peter 2:5, 9 5 you yourselves also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house into a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. 9 But you⁺ [are] a chosen kindred, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for [His] possession, so that you⁺ may proclaim the excellencies of the One having called you⁺ out of darkness into His marvelous light,

    Rev. 1:6 and He made us a kingdom, priests to His God and Father—to Him [be] the glory and the dominion to the ages of the ages. Amen.

  • Heb. 9:10–11

    Heb. 9:10–11 10 [consisting] only in foods and drinks and various washings—ordinances of the flesh being imposed until the time of reformation. 11 But Christ, having come [as] high priest of the good things coming, through the greater and more perfect tabernacle not made by hands, that is, not of this creation,

  • 1 Cor. 4:1

    1 Cor. 4:1 So let a man reckon us as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.

  • Eph. 3:4

    Eph. 3:4 which, by reading [it], you⁺ are able to understand my insight in the mystery of Christ,

  • Luke 12:42

    Luke 12:42 And the Lord said, “Who then is the faithful, wise manager, whom the master will set over the care of his, to give in season the grain measure?

  • Matt. 25:14

    Matt. 25:14 For [it is] like a man going on a journey [who] called his own servants and delivered his possessions to them.

  • Luke 22:26; Matt. 18:3

    Luke 22:26 But you⁺ [shall] not [be] thus. Rather, the greatest among you⁺, let him be as the younger, and the one leading as the one serving.

    Matt. 18:3 and said, “Truly I say to you⁺, if you⁺ shall not be turned and become as the little children, you⁺ shall never enter into the kingdom of the heavens.

  • Matt. 28:18

    Matt. 28:18 And having come near, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “All authority in heaven and on the earth was given to Me.

  • Rev. 1:17–18

    Rev. 1:17–18 17 And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. And He placed His right hand upon me, saying, “Do not be afraid. I am the First and the Last, 18 and the Living One. And I became dead, and behold I am living to the ages of the ages, and I have the keys of Death and of Hades.

  • Rev. 3:7

    Rev. 3:7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: These things says the Holy One, the True One, having the key of David, the One opening and no one will shut, and shutting and no one opens.

  • Isa. 22:22

    Isa. 22:22 And I will place the key of the house of David upon his shoulder. And he will open, and no one is shutting; and he will shut, and no one is opening.

  • Isa. 9:6

    Isa. 9:6 For a child has been born unto us, a son has been given unto us, and the government will be upon his shoulder. And his name will be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace.

  • Matt. 16:19

    Matt. 16:19 I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of the heavens. And whatever you might bind on the earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you might loose on the earth will be loosed in the heavens.”

  • John 20:23

    John 20:23 If you⁺ might forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you⁺ might retain any, they are retained.”

  • Luke 22:26

    Luke 22:26 But you⁺ [shall] not [be] thus. Rather, the greatest among you⁺, let him be as the younger, and the one leading as the one serving.

  • 1 Cor. 14:40

    1 Cor. 14:40 But let all things be done properly and according to order.

  • 2 Cor. 10:8

    2 Cor. 10:8 For even if I should boast somewhat more abundantly concerning our authority, which the Lord gave [us] for building up and not for tearing you⁺ down, I will not be ashamed,

  • Matt. 13:29

    Matt. 13:29 And he said, ‘No, lest collecting the weeds, you⁺ might uproot the wheat with them.

  • Matt. 23:3

    Matt. 23:3 Therefore do and observe all things, whatsoever they might tell you⁺. But do not do according to their works, for they speak and do not do.

  • 1 Cor. 9:14

    1 Cor. 9:14 So also, the Lord directed those proclaiming the gospel to live from the gospel.

  • 1 Tim. 5:17–18

    1 Tim. 5:17–18 17 Let the elders presiding well be counted worthy of double honor, especially those laboring in the word and the teaching. 18 For the Scripture says, “You shall not muzzle an ox treading out grain,” and, “The worker [is] worthy of his wages.”

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 30: Of Church Censures7 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1086 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church5 shared proof texts · 8 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith3 shared proof texts · 8 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling4 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 20: Of the Gospel, and of the Extent of the Grace Thereof3 shared proof texts · 6 shared topics

Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ

God, even from the beginning, added unto the preaching of the Word His sacraments, or sacramental signs, in His church. And this the Holy Scripture plainly testifies. Sacraments are mystical symbols, or holy rites, or sacred actions, ordained of God Himself, consisting of His Word, of outward signs, and of things signified; whereby He keeps in continual memory, and recalls to mind in His church His great benefits bestowed upon man; and whereby He seals up His promises and outwardly represents, and, as it were, offers unto our sight, those things which inwardly He performs unto us, and therewith strengthens and increases our faith through the working of God's Spirit in our hearts; lastly, whereby He separates us from all other people and religions and consecrates and binds us wholly unto Himself, and gives us to understand what He requires of us.

These sacraments are either of the old church or of the new. The sacraments of the old were circumcision and the Pascal Lamb, which was offered up; under which name, reference is made to the sacrifices which were in use from the beginning of the world. The sacraments of the new church are baptism and the Supper of the Lord. Some there are which reckon seven sacraments of the new church, of which number we grant that repentance, matrimony, and the ordination of ministers (we mean not the popish, but the apostolic ordination) are very profitable ordinances of God, but not sacraments. As for confirmation and extreme unction, they are mere devices of men which the church may very well want, without any damage or discommodity at all: and, therefore, we do not have them in our churches because there are certain things in them which we can by no means permit. As for that merchandise which the Roman prelates use in ministering their sacraments, we utterly abhor it.

The author and institutor of all sacraments is not any man, but God alone: for men can by no means ordain sacraments because they belong to the worship of God, and it is not for man to appoint and prescribe a service of God, but to embrace and retain that which is taught unto him by the Lord. Besides the sacramental signs have God's promises annexed to them, which necessarily require faith: now faith rests itself only upon the Word of God; and the Word of God is resembled to writings or letters, the sacraments to seals which the Lord alone sets to His own letters.

And as the Lord is the author of the sacraments, so He continually works in that church, where they are rightly used; so that the faithful, when they receive them of the ministers, do know that the Lord works in His own ordinance, and, therefore, they receive them as from the hand of God: and the minister's faults (if there be any notorious in them) cannot hurt them, seeing they acknowledge the goodness of the sacraments to depend upon the ordinance of the Lord. For which cause they put a difference in the administration of the sacraments, between the Lord Himself and His minister; confessing that the substance of the sacraments is given them of the Lord, and the outward signs by the ministers of the Lord.

But the principal thing which in all the sacraments is offered of the Lord, and chiefly regarded of the godly of all ages (which some have called the substance and matter of the sacraments) is Christ our Savior: that only sacrifice (Heb. 10:12), and that Lamb of God slain from the beginning of the world (Rev. 13:8), that rock also, of which all our fathers drank (1 Cor. 10:4) by whom all the elect are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands through the Holy Spirit (Col. 2:11–12) and are washed from all their sins (Rev. 1:5), and are nourished with the very body and blood of Christ unto eternal life (John 6:54).

Now, in respect of that which is the chief thing, and the very matter and substance of the sacraments, the sacraments of both the Testaments are equal. For Christ, the only Mediator and Savior of the faithful, is the chief thing and substance in them both: one and the same God is author of them both: they were given unto both churches as signs and seals of the grace and promises of God; which should call to mind and renew the memory of God's great benefits to them, and should distinguish the faithful from all the religions in the world; lastly, which should be received spiritually by faith, and should bind the receivers unto the church and admonish them of their duty. In these, I say, and such like things, the sacraments of both churches are not unequal, although in the outward signs they are diverse.

And indeed we do yet put a greater difference between them: for ours are more firm and durable as those which are not to be changed to the end of the world. Again, ours testify that the substance and promise is already fulfilled and performed in Christ, whereas the other did only signify that they should be fulfilled. And again ours are more simple and not so painful, not so sumptuous, nor so full of ceremonies. Moreover they belong to a greater people that is dispersed through the face of the whole earth: and because they are more excellent and do by the Spirit of God stir up in us a greater measure of faith, therefore, a more plentiful measure of the Spirit follows them.

But now, since Christ the true Messiah is exhibited unto us and the abundance of grace is poured forth upon the people of the New Testament, the sacraments of the Old Law are surely abrogated and ceased; and in their stead the sacraments of the New Testament are placed: namely, for circumcision, baptism, and for the Pascal Lamb and sacrifices, the Supper of the Lord.

And as in the old church the sacraments consisted of the Word, the sign and the thing signified, so even at this day they are composed, as it were, of the same parts. For the Word of God makes them sacraments, which before were not: for they are consecrated by the Word and declared to be sanctified by Him who first ordained them. To sanctify or consecrate a thing is to dedicate it unto God and unto holy uses; that is, to take it from the common and ordinary use and to appoint it to some holy use. For the signs that are in the sacraments are drawn from common use; things external and visible. As in baptism, the outward sign is the element of water, and that visible washing which is done by the minister. But the thing signified is regeneration and the cleansing from sins. Likewise in the Lord's Supper, the outward sign is bread and wine, taken from things commonly used for meat and drink. But the thing signified is the body of Christ which was given, and His blood which was shed for us, and the communion of the body and blood of the Lord.

Wherefore the water, bread, and wine, considered in their own nature, and out of this holy use and institution of the Lord, are only that which they are called and which we find them to be. But let the Word of God be added to them together with invocation upon His holy name, and the renewing of their first institution and sanctification, and then these signs are consecrated and declared to be sanctified by Christ. For Christ's first institution and consecration of the sacraments stands yet in force in the church of God, in such sort that they which celebrate the sacraments no otherwise than the Lord Himself from the beginning has appointed, have still even to this day, the use and benefit of that first and most excellent consecration. And for this cause in the administration of the sacraments, the very words of Christ are repeated.

And forasmuch as we learn out of the Word of God that these signs were appointed unto another end and use than commonly they are used, therefore, we teach that they now, in this their holy use, take upon them the names of things signified, and are not still called bare water, bread, or wine: but that the water is called "regeneration, and washing of the new birth" (Titus 3:5), and the bread and wine "the body and blood of the Lord" (1 Cor. 10:16), or the pledges and sacraments of His body and blood. Not that the signs are turned into the things signified, or cease to be that which in their own nature they are (for then they could not be sacraments which should consist only of the thing signified and have no signs); but, therefore, do the signs bear the names of the things because they are mystical tokens of holy things, and because the signs and the things signified are sacramentally joined together: joined together I say, or united by a mystical signification, and by the purpose and will of Him who first instituted them. For the water, bread, and wine are not common, but holy signs. And He that instituted water in baptism did not institute it with that mind and purpose, that the faithful should only be dipped in the water of baptism; and He which commanded the bread to be eaten and the wine to be drunk in the Supper did not mean that the faithful should only receive bread and wine without any further mystery, as they eat bread at home in their own houses: but that they should spiritually be partakers of the things signified and by faith be truly purged from their sins and be partakers of Christ also.

And, therefore, we cannot allow of them which attribute the consecration of the sacraments to I know not what syllables; to the rehearsal of certain words pronounced by him that is consecrated, and that has an intent of consecrating; or to some other accidental things, which are not left unto us either by the word or by the example of Christ or His apostles. We also dislike the doctrine of those that speak no otherwise of the sacraments than of common signs, not sanctified, nor effectual. We condemn them also, who, because of the invisible things despise the visible and think the signs superfluous because they already enjoy the things themselves: such were the Messalians, as it is recorded. We disapprove their doctrine also who teach that grace and the things signified are to be so tied to and included in the signs, that whosoever outwardly receives the signs must necessarily inwardly participate in the grace and in the things signified, whatever manner of men they may be.

Notwithstanding, as we esteem not the goodness of the sacraments by the worthiness or unworthiness of the ministers, so likewise we do not weigh them by the condition of the recipients. For we know that the goodness of the sacraments depends upon the faithfulness or truth and the mere goodness of God. For even as God's Word remains the true Word of God, wherein not only bare words are uttered when it is preached, but there withal the things signified by the words are offered of God, although the wicked and unbelievers hear and understand the words, yet do not enjoy the things signified because they receive them not by a true faith: even so, the sacraments consisting of the Word, the signs, and the things signified, continue true and perfect sacraments not only because they are holy things, but also that God also offers the things signified; however unbelievers do not receive the things which are offered. This comes to pass not by any fault in God, the author and offerer of them; but by the fault of men, who receive them without faith and unlawfully: "whose unbelief cannot make the truth of God of none effect" (Rom. 3:3).

Now forasmuch as in the beginning, where we showed what the sacraments were, we did also by the way set down to what end they were ordained, it will not be necessary to trouble ourselves with repeating anything which has been already handled. Next, therefore, in order, it remains to speak severally of the sacraments of the new church.

Scripture proofs
  • Heb. 10:12

    Heb. 10:12 But this One, having offered one sacrifice for sins unto perpetuity, sat down at the right hand of God,

  • Rev. 13:8

    Rev. 13:8 And all dwelling on the earth will worship it, [everyone] whose name has not been written in the book of life of the Lamb having been slain from the foundation of the world.

  • 1 Cor. 10:4

    1 Cor. 10:4 and all drank the same spiritual drink; for they were drinking from the spiritual rock accompanying [them], and the rock was Christ.

  • Col. 2:11–12

    Col. 2:11–12 11 in whom also you⁺ were circumcised with the circumcision done without hands in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ, 12 having been buried with Him in baptism, in which also you⁺ were raised with [Him] through the faith from the working of God, the One having raised Him out from the dead.

  • Rev. 1:5

    Rev. 1:5 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. To the One loving us and releasing us from our sins in His blood—

  • John 6:54

    John 6:54 The one eating My flesh and drinking My blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up in the last day.

  • Titus 3:5

    Titus 3:5 not by works in righteousness that we did, but according to His mercy, He saved us through the washing of regeneration and a renewing of the Holy Spirit,

  • 1 Cor. 10:16

    1 Cor. 10:16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is [it] not a fellowship of the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is [it] not a fellowship of the body of Christ?

  • Rom. 3:3

    Rom. 3:3 For what If some disbelieved? Will their unbelief nullify the faithfulness of God?

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper3 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism3 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments4 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 783 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 7: Of God's Covenant with Man3 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 703 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Chapter 20: Of Holy Baptism

Baptism was instituted and consecrated by God; and the first that baptized was John who dipped Christ in the water in Jordan. From Him it came to the apostles, who also baptized with water. The Lord in plain words commanded them "to preach the gospel, and to baptize in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost" (Matt. 28:19). And Peter also, when divers demanded of him what they ought to do, said to them in the Acts, "Let every one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost" (2:38). Whereupon baptism is called of some a sign of initiation for God's people, as that whereby the elected of God are consecrated unto God.

There is but one baptism in the church of God: for it is sufficient to be once baptized or consecrated unto God. For baptism once received continues all a man's life and is a perpetual sealing of our adoption unto us. For to be baptized in the name of Christ is to be enrolled, entered, and received into the covenant and family, and so into the inheritance of the sons of God; yes and in this life to be called after the name of God, that is to say, to be called a son of God; to be purged also from the filthiness of sins and to be endued with the manifold grace of God, to lead a new and innocent life. Baptism, therefore, calls to mind and keeps in remembrance the great benefit of God performed to mankind. For we are all born in the pollution of sin and are the sons of wrath. But God, who is rich in mercy, freely purges us from our sins by the blood of His Son, and in Him adopts us to be His sons, and by a holy covenant joins us to Himself, and enriches us with divers gifts, that we might live a new life. All these things are sealed unto us in baptism. For inwardly we are regenerated, purified, and renewed of God through the Holy Spirit: and outwardly we receive the sealing of most notable gifts by the water; by which also those great benefits are represented, and, as it were, set before our eyes to be looked upon. And, therefore, are we baptized, that is, washed and sprinkled with visible water. For the water makes clean that which is filthy, and refreshes and cools the bodies that are frail and faint. And the grace of God deals in like manner with the soul; and that invisibly and spiritually.

Moreover by the sacrament of baptism, God separates us from all other religions and nations, and consecrates us a peculiar people to Himself. We, therefore, by being baptized, confess our faith and are bound to give unto God obedience, mortification of the flesh, and newness of life; yes, and we are enlisted as soldiers for the holy warfare of Christ, that all our life long we should fight against the world, Satan, and our own flesh. Moreover, we are baptized into one body of the church that we may well agree with all the members of the church in the same religion and mutual duties.

We believe that is, of all others, the most perfect form of baptism, wherein Christ was baptized, and which the rest of the apostles used in baptism. Those things, therefore, which by man's device were added afterwards and used in the church, we think unnecessary to the perfection of baptism. Of which kind is exorcism and the use of lights, oil, salt, spittle and such other things; as namely, that baptism is twice every year consecrated with divers ceremonies. For we believe that the baptism of the church, which is but one, was sanctified in God's first institution of it, and is consecrated by the Word, and is now of full force, by and for the first blessing of God upon it.

We teach that baptism should not be ministered in the church by women or midwives. For Paul excludes women from ecclesiastical callings: but baptism belongs to ecclesiastical offices. We condemn the Anabaptists, who deny that young infants, born of faithful parents, are to be baptized. For according to the doctrine of the gospel "theirs is the kingdom of God" (Luke 18:16); and they are written in the covenant of God (Acts 3:25). Why then should not the sign of the covenant be given to them? Why should they not be consecrated by holy baptism who are God's peculiar people and in the church of God? We condemn also the Anabaptists in the rest of their opinions which they peculiarly hold against the Word of God. We, therefore, are not Anabaptists, neither do we agree with them in any point that is theirs.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 28:19

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

  • Luke 18:16

    Luke 18:16 But Jesus summoned them, saying, “Permit the little children to come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of the such is the kingdom of God.

  • Acts 3:25

    Acts 3:25 You⁺ are the sons of the prophets and of the covenant that God made with your⁺ fathers, saying to Abraham, ‘And in your seed all the families of the earth will be blessed.’

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism2 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 7: Of God's Covenant with Man1 shared proof text · 5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith1 shared proof text · 5 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 34: The Sacrament of Baptism1 shared proof text · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1651 shared proof text · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church1 shared proof text · 4 shared topics

Chapter 21: Of the Holy Supper of the Lord

The Supper of the Lord (which is also called the Lord's Table, and the Eucharist, that is, a thanksgiving) is, therefore, commonly called a Supper because it was instituted of Christ in His last Supper, and as yet represents the same, and in it the faithful are spiritually fed and nourished. For the author of the Supper of the Lord is not an angel or man, but the very Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, who first of all consecrated it to His church. And the same blessing and consecration still remains among all those who celebrate no other but that very Supper which the Lord instituted; and at that recite the words of the Supper of the Lord, and in all things look unto Christ only by a true faith; at whose hands, as it were, they receive that which they do receive by the ministry of the ministers of the church. The Lord by this sacred rite would have that great benefit to be kept in fresh remembrance which He performed for mankind; to wit, that by giving up His body to death and shedding His blood, He has forgiven us all our sins and redeemed us from eternal death and the power of the devil, and now feeds us with His flesh, and gives us His blood to drink: which things, being apprehended spiritually by a true faith, nourish us to life everlasting. And this so great a benefit is renewed so oft as the Supper is celebrated. For the Lord said, "Do this in remembrance of me" (Luke 22:19).

By this holy Supper also it is sealed unto us that the very body of Christ was truly given up for us and His blood shed for the remission of our sins, lest our faith might somewhat waver. And this is outwardly represented unto us by the minister in the sacrament after a visible manner, and, as it were, laid before our eyes to be seen, which is inwardly in the soul invisibly performed by the Holy Ghost. Outwardly bread is offered by the minister and the words of the Lord are heard: "Receive, eat, this is my body; take it, and divide it amongst you: drink ye all of this, this is my blood" (Matt. 26:26–28; Luke 22:17–20). Therefore, the faithful receive that which is given by the minister of the Lord and eat the bread of the Lord, and drink of the Lord's cup. But yet, by the working of Christ, through the Holy Ghost, they receive also the flesh and blood of the Lord and feed on them to life everlasting. For the flesh and blood of Christ is true meat and drink unto everlasting life: yes Christ Himself, in that He was delivered for us, and is our Savior, is that special thing and substance of the Supper; and, therefore, we suffer nothing to be put in His place.

But that it may the better and more plainly be understood how the flesh and blood of Christ are the meat and drink of the faithful, and are received by the faithful to life everlasting, we will add moreover these four things.

Eating is of divers sorts: for there is a corporal eating, whereby meat is taken into a man's mouth, chewed with the teeth, and swallowed down into the belly. After this manner did the Capernaites in times past think that they should eat the flesh of the Lord: but they are confuted by Him (John 6:30–63). For as the flesh of Christ cannot be eaten bodily without great wickedness and cruelty, so is it not meat for the belly, as all men do confess. We, therefore, disapprove that canon in the pope's decrees, Ego Berengarius (De Consecrat., dist. 2). For neither did godly antiquity believe, neither yet do we believe that the body of Christ can be eaten corporally and essentially with a bodily mouth.

There is also a spiritual eating of Christ's body; not such a one whereby it may be thought that the very meat is changed into the spirit, but whereby (the Lord's body and blood remaining in their own essence and property) those things are spiritually communicated unto us, not after a corporal, but after a spiritual manner, through the Holy Ghost, who applies and bestows upon us those things (to wit, remission of sins, deliverance and life everlasting) which are prepared for us by the flesh and blood of our Lord, given for us: so that Christ now lives in us and we live in Him; and causes us to apprehend Him by true faith to this end, that He may become unto us such a spiritual meat and drink, that is to say, our life. For even as corporal meat and drink not only refresh and strengthen our bodies, but also keep them in life; even so the flesh of Christ delivered for us and His blood shed for us, do not only refresh and strengthen our souls, but also preserves them alive, not so far as they are corporally eaten and drunken, but so far as they are communicated unto us spiritually by the Spirit of God: the Lord saying, "The bread which I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world" (John 6:51); also "The flesh (to wit, corporally eaten) profiteth nothing, it is the Spirit which giveth life: and the words which I speak to you, are Spirit and life" (John 6:63).

And as we must by eating receive the meat into our bodies to the end that it may work in us and show its efficacy in us (because, while it is without us, it profits us not at all); even so it is necessary that we receive Christ by faith, that He may be made ours and that He may live in us and we in Him. For He says, "I am the bread of life; He that cometh to me shall not hunger, and He that believeth in me, shall not thirst any more" (John 6:35); and also, "He that eateth me, shall live through me; and He abideth in me, and I in him" (John 6:56).

By all which it appears manifestly that by spiritual meat we do not mean any imaginary thing, but the very body of our Lord Jesus given to us; which yet is received of the faithful not corporally, but spiritually by faith: in which point we do wholly follow the doctrine of our Lord and Savior Christ in the 6th of John. And this eating of the flesh and drinking of the blood of the Lord is so necessary to salvation that without it no man can be saved. This spiritual eating and drinking is also without the Supper of the Lord; even so often as and where ever a man believes in Christ. To which purpose that sentence of St. Augustine happily belongs: "Why dost thou prepare thy teeth and belly? Believe, and thou hast eaten."

Besides that former spiritual eating, there is a sacramental eating of the body of the Lord; whereby the faithful man not only is partaker spiritually and internally of the true body and blood of the Lord; but also by coming to the Table of the Lord outwardly receives the visible sacraments of the body and blood of the Lord. It is true that the faithful man, by believing, before received the food that gives life, and still receives the same, but yet, when he receives the sacrament, he receives something more. For he goes on in continual communication of the body and blood of the Lord, and his faith is daily more and more kindled, more strengthened and refreshed by the spiritual nourishment. For while we live, faith has continual increasings: and he that outwardly receives the sacraments with a true faith, the same not only receives the sign, but also enjoys (as we have said) the thing itself. Moreover the same man obeys the Lord's institution and commandment, and with a joyful mind gives thanks for his and the redemption of all mankind; and makes a faithful remembrance of the Lord's death, and witnesses the same before the church, of which body he is a member. This also is sealed to those which receive the sacrament, that the body of the Lord was given and His blood shed, not only for men in general, but particularly for every faithful communicant whose meat and drink He is, to life everlasting.

But as for him that without faith comes to this holy Table of the Lord, he is made partaker of the sacrament only; but the matter of the sacrament from whence comes life and salvation, he receives not at all and such men do unworthily eat of the Lord's Table. "Now they which do unworthily eat of the Lord's bread and drink of the Lord's cup, they are guilty of the body and blood of the Lord, and they eat and drink it to their judgment" (1 Cor. 11:26–29). For as they do not approach with true faith, they do despite unto the death of Christ, and, therefore, eat and drink condemnation to themselves.

We do not, therefore, so join the body of the Lord and His blood with the bread and wine, as though we thought that the bread is the body of Christ more than after a sacramental manner; or that the body of Christ lies hidden corporally under the bread, so as it ought to be worshipped under the form of bread; or yet that whoever he is which receives the sign, he receives the thing itself. The body of Christ is in the heavens, at the right hand of His Father: and, therefore, our hearts are to be lifted up on high, and not to be fixed on the bread, neither is the Lord to be worshipped in the bread; though notwithstanding the Lord is not absent from His church when they celebrate the Supper. The sun, being absent from us in the heavens, is yet notwithstanding present among us effectually: how much more Christ, the Sun of Righteousness, though in body He is absent from us in the heavens, yet is present among us, not corporally, but spiritually, by His lively operation; and so as He Himself promised in His last Supper, to be present among us (John 14–16). Whereupon it follows that we have not the Supper without Christ, and yet that we have meanwhile an unbloody and mystical Supper, even as all antiquity called it.

Moreover, we are admonished in the celebration of the Supper of the Lord to be mindful of the body whereof we are made members; and that, therefore, we are at concord with all our brethren that we live holily and not pollute ourselves with wickedness and strange religions; but persevering in the true faith to the end of our life give diligence to excel in holiness of life.

It is, therefore, very requisite that, purposing to come to the Supper of the Lord, we do try ourselves according to the commandment of the apostle: first, with what faith we are endued, whether we believe that Christ is come to save sinners and to call them to repentance, and whether each man believes that he is in the number of them that, being delivered by Christ, are saved; and whether he has purposed to change his wicked life, to live holily, and persevere through God's assistance in true religion and in concord with his brethren, and to give worthy thanks to God for his delivery.

We think that rite, manner, or form of the Supper to be the most simple and excellent which comes nearest to the first institution of the Lord and to the apostles' doctrine: which consists in declaring the Word of God, in godly prayers, in the action itself that the Lord used, and the repeating of it; in the eating of the Lord's body and drinking of His blood; in the wholesome remembrance of the Lord's death and faithful giving of thanks; and in a holy fellowship in the union of the body of the church.

We, therefore, disapprove them which have taken from the faithful one part of the sacrament, to wit, the Lord's cup. For these do very grievously offend against the institution of the Lord, who says, "Drink all of you of this" (Matt. 26:27), which He did not so plainly say of the bread. What manner of mass it was that the fathers used, whether it were tolerable, or intolerable, we do not now dispute. But this we say freely, that the Mass which is now used throughout the Roman Church, which, for brevity's sake, we will not now particularly recite, for many and most just causes is quite abolished out of our churches. Truly we could not like it because of a most wholesome action, they have made a vain spectacle; also because it is made a meritorious matter and is said for money; likewise because in it the priest is said to make the very body of the Lord, and to offer the same really, even for the remission of the sins of the quick and the dead. Add this also; that they do it for the honor, worship, and reverence of the saints in heaven.

Scripture proofs
  • Luke 22:19

    Luke 22:19 And having taken the bread, having given thanks, He broke [it] and gave to them, saying, “This is My body, which is given for you⁺; do this in remembrance of Me,”

  • Matt. 26:26–28; Luke 22:17–20

    Matt. 26:26–28 26 Now [while] they are eating, Jesus, having taken bread and having blessed [it], broke [it], and having given [it] to the disciples, He said, “Take, eat; this is My body.” 27 And having taken a cup and having given thanks, He gave [it] to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you. 28 For this is My blood of the covenant, being poured out for many for forgiveness of sins.

    Luke 22:17–20 17 And having received a cup, having given thanks, He said, “Take this and divide [it] among yourselves. 18 For I say to you⁺ that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine from now until the kingdom of God shall come.” 19 And having taken the bread, having given thanks, He broke [it] and gave to them, saying, “This is My body, which is given for you⁺; do this in remembrance of Me,” 20 and the cup likewise, after the supping, saying, “This cup [is] the new covenant in My blood, which is being poured out for you⁺.

  • John 6:30–63

    John 6:30–63 30 Therefore they said to Him, “Then what sign do You do, so that we may see and may believe You? What do You work? 31 Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, as it is written: ‘He gave them bread out of heaven to eat.’” 32 Therefore Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you⁺, Moses has not given you⁺ the bread out of heaven, but My Father gives you⁺ the true bread out of heaven. 33 For the bread of God is the One coming down out of heaven and giving life to the world.” 34 Therefore they said to Him, “Sir, always give us this bread.” 35 Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life; the one coming to Me never shall hunger, and the one believing in Me never will thirst at any time. 36 But I said to you⁺ that you⁺ have also seen Me and you⁺ do not believe. 37 All that the Father gives Me will come to Me, and the one coming to Me I shall never cast out. 38 For I have come down from heaven, not so that I may do My will, but the will of the One having sent Me. 39 Now this is the will of the One having sent Me, that all that He has given Me, I should lose none of it, but I will raise it up in the last day. 40 For this is the will of My Father, that everyone beholding the Son and believing in Him may have eternal life, and I will raise him up in the last day.” 41 Therefore the Jews were grumbling about Him because He said, “I am the bread having come down out of heaven.” 42 And they were saying, “Is this not Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then does He say, ‘I have come down out of heaven?’” 43 Jesus answered and said to them, “Do not grumble with one another. 44 No one is able to come to Me unless the Father, the One having sent Me, should draw him, and I will raise him up in the last day. 45 It is written in the Prophets: ‘And they will all be taught of God.’ Everyone having heard from the Father and having learned comes to Me. 46 Not that anyone has seen the Father, except the One being from God; He has seen the Father. 47 Truly, truly, I say to you⁺, the one believing has eternal life. 48 I am the bread of life. 49 Your⁺ fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died. 50 This is the bread coming down out of heaven, so that anyone may eat of it and not die. 51 I am the living bread having come down out of heaven. If anyone shall eat of this bread, he will live to the age. And the bread also that I will give for the life of the world is My flesh.” 52 Therefore the Jews were arguing with one another, saying, “How is this One able to give us His flesh to eat?” 53 Therefore Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you⁺, unless you⁺ shall eat the flesh of the Son of Man and shall drink His blood, you⁺ do not have life in yourselves. 54 The one eating My flesh and drinking My blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up in the last day. 55 For My flesh is true food, and My blood is true drink. 56 The one eating My flesh and drinking My blood remains in Me, and I in him. 57 Just as the living Father sent Me and I live because of the Father, the one also feeding on Me, he also will live because of Me. 58 This is the bread having come down out of heaven, not as the fathers ate and died. The one eating this bread will live to the age.” 59 He said these things teaching in the synagogue in Capernaum. 60 Therefore many of His disciples, having heard, said, “This word is difficult; who is able to hear it?” 61 But Jesus, knowing in Himself that His disciples are grumbling about this, said to them, “Does this cause you⁺ to stumble? 62 Then [what] if you⁺ may behold the Son of Man ascending to where He was before? 63 It is the Spirit making alive; the flesh profits nothing. The words that I have spoken to you⁺ are spirit and they are life.

  • John 6:51

    John 6:51 I am the living bread having come down out of heaven. If anyone shall eat of this bread, he will live to the age. And the bread also that I will give for the life of the world is My flesh.”

  • John 6:63

    John 6:63 It is the Spirit making alive; the flesh profits nothing. The words that I have spoken to you⁺ are spirit and they are life.

  • John 6:35

    John 6:35 Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life; the one coming to Me never shall hunger, and the one believing in Me never will thirst at any time.

  • John 6:56

    John 6:56 The one eating My flesh and drinking My blood remains in Me, and I in him.

  • 1 Cor. 11:26–29

    1 Cor. 11:26–29 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come. 27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup. 29 For the one eating and drinking, not discerning the body, eats and drinks judgment on himself.

  • John 14–16
  • Matt. 26:27

    Matt. 26:27 And having taken a cup and having given thanks, He gave [it] to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you.

Parallel passages (6+)Heidelberg Catechism · Question 7612 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper9 shared proof texts · 8 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1708 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 30: Of the Lord's Supper7 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith6 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1626 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Chapter 22: Of Holy and Ecclesiastical Meetings

Although it is lawful for all men privately at home to read the Holy Scriptures and by instruction to edify one another in the true religion: yet that the Word of God may be lawfully preached to the people, and prayers and supplications publicly made; also that the sacraments may be lawfully ministered, and that collections may be made for the poor and to defray all necessary charges, or to supply the wants of the church; it is very needful there should be holy meetings and ecclesiastical assemblies. For it is manifest that in the apostolic church and primitive church, there were such assemblies frequented of godly men. So many then as do despise them and separate themselves from them are condemners of true religion and are to be compelled by the pastors and godly magistrates to cease stubbornly to separate and absent themselves from sacred assemblies.

Now ecclesiastical assemblies must not be hidden and secret, but public and common, unless persecution by the enemies of Christ and the church will not allow them to be public: for we know what manner of assemblies the primitive church had heretofore in secret corners, being under the tyranny of Roman emperors. But let those places where the faithful meet together be decent and in all respects fit for God's church. Therefore, let houses be chosen for that purpose, or churches that are large and fair, so that they may be purged from all such things as do not become the church. And let all things be ordered most meet for comeliness, necessity, and godly decency, that nothing may be wanting which is requisite for rites and orders and the necessary uses of the church.

And as we believe that God does not dwell in temples made with hands, so we know that by reason of the Word of God and holy exercises therein celebrated, places dedicated to God and His worship are not profane, but holy; and that, therefore, such as are conversant in them ought to behave themselves reverently and modestly as those who are in a sacred place in the presence of God and His holy angels. All excess of apparel, therefore, is to be abandoned from churches and places where Christians meet in prayer, together with all pride and whatever else does not become Christian humility, discipline, and modesty. For the true ornament of churches does not consist in ivory, gold, and precious stones; but in the sobriety, godliness, and virtues of those which are in the church. "Let all things be done comely and orderly" in the church (1 Cor. 14:26): to conclude "Let all things be done to edifying" (v. 40). Therefore, let all strange tongues keep silence in the holy assemblies, and let all things be uttered in the vulgar tongue which is understood of all men in the company.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Cor. 14:26

    1 Cor. 14:26 What then is it, brothers? When you⁺ may come together, each has a psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, has a tongue, has an interpretation. Let all things be done for edification.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture1 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture1 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 30: The Government of the Church3 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 31: The Officers of the Church3 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 32: The Order and Discipline of the Church3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1083 shared topics

Chapter 23: Of the Prayers of the Church, of Singing, and of Canonical Hours

It is true that a man may lawfully pray privately in any tongue that he understands, but public prayers ought in the holy assemblies to be made in the vulgar tongue or such a language as is known to all. Let all the prayers of the faithful be poured forth to God alone, through the mediation of Christ only, out of a true faith and pure love. As for invocation of saints or using them as intercessors to entreat for us, the priesthood of our Lord Christ, and true religion, will not permit us. Prayer must be made for magistracy, for kings and all that are placed in authority, for ministers of the church, and for all necessities of churches; and specially in any calamity of the church, prayer must be made, both privately and publicly, without ceasing.

Moreover we must pray willingly, and not by constraint, nor for any reward: neither must we superstitiously tie prayer to any place, as though it were not lawful to pray but in the church. There is no necessity that public prayers should be in form and in time the same or alike in all churches. Let all churches use their liberty. Socrates, in his History, says, "In any country or nation wheresoever, you shall not find two churches which do wholly agree in prayer." The authors of this difference I think were those which had the government of the churches in all ages. Thus, if any agrees, it deserves great commendation and is to be imitated of others.

Besides this, there must be a mean and measure, as in every other thing, so also in public prayers that they are not over long and tedious. Let, therefore, the most time be given to teaching the gospel in such holy assemblies: and let there be diligent heed taken that the people in the assemblies not be wearied with over long prayers so that, when the preaching of the gospel should be heard, they through wearisomeness either desire to go forth themselves or to have the assembly wholly dismissed. For unto such the sermons seem to be over long, which otherwise are brief enough. Yes, and the preachers ought to keep a mean.

Likewise the singing in sacred assemblies ought to be moderated where it is in use. That song which they call Gregory's has many gross things in it: wherefore it is upon good cause rejected of ours and of all other Reformed churches. If there are any churches which have faithful prayer in good manners and no singing at all, they are not, therefore, to be condemned: for all churches do not have the commodity and opportunity of singing. And it is certain by testimonies of antiquity that, as the custom of singing has been very ancient in the Eastern churches, so it was long ere it was received in the Western churches.

In ancient times, there were no such things as canonical hours; that is, known prayers framed for certain hours in the day and therein chanted or oft repeated, as the manner of the papists is: which may be proved by many of their lessons appointed in their hours, and divers other arguments. Moreover they have many absurd things (that I say no more) and, therefore, are well omitted by our churches, which have brought in their stead matters more wholesome for the whole church of God.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Larger Catechism · Question 1914 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Second Head: Rejection of the Errors3 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Fifth Head: Rejection of the Errors3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1233 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 993 shared topics

Chapter 24: Of Holy Days, Fasts, and the Choice of Meats

Although religion is not tied unto time, yet it cannot be planted and exercised without a due dividing and allotting out of time unto it. Every church, therefore, chooses unto itself a certain time for public prayers, and for preaching of the gospel, and for the celebration of the sacraments: and it is not lawful for everyone to overthrow this appointment of the church at his own pleasure. For except some due time and leisure were allotted to the outward exercise of religion, without doubt men would be quite drawn from it by their own affairs. In regard hereof, we see that in the ancient churches, there were not only certain set hours in the week appointed for meetings, but that also even for the Lord's Day itself, ever since the apostles' time, was consecrated to religious exercises and unto a holy rest; which also is now very well observed of our churches for the worship of God and increase of charity. Yet herein we give no place unto the Jewish observation of the day or to any superstitions. For we do not account one day to be holier than another, nor think that mere rest is of itself liked of God. Besides we do celebrate and keep the Lord's Day, and not the Sabbath, and that with a free observation.

Moreover, if the churches do religiously celebrate the memory of the Lord's nativity, circumcision, passion, resurrection, and of His ascension into heaven, and sending the Holy Ghost upon His disciples, according to Christian liberty, we do very well approve of it. But as for festival days ordained to men or departed saints, we cannot allow them. For indeed such feasts must be referred to the first table of the Law and belong peculiarly unto God. To conclude, these festival days, which are appointed to saints and abrogated of us, have in them many gross things, unprofitable and not to be tolerated. In the meantime, we confess that the remembrance of saints in due time and place may be to good use and profit commended unto the people in sermons, and the holy examples of holy men set before their eyes to be imitated of all.

Now, the more sharply that the church of Christ accuses surfeiting, drunkenness, and all kind of lusts and intemperance, so much the more earnestly does it commend unto us Christian fasting. For fasting is nothing else but the abstinence and temperance of the godly, and watching and chastising of our flesh taken up for the present necessity, whereby we are humbled before God and withdraw from the flesh those things whereby it is cherished, to the end it may the more willingly and easily obey the Spirit. Wherefore they do not fast at all that have no regard of those things, but do imagine that they fast if they stuff their bellies once a day, and for a set or prescribed time abstain from certain meats, thinking that by this very work wrought they please God and do a good work. Fasting is a help of the prayers of the saints and of all virtues: but the fasts wherein the Jews fasted from meat and not from wickedness, pleased God not at all, as we may see in the books of the prophets.

Now fasting is either public or private. In old time they celebrated public fasts in troublesome times and in the afflictions of the church: wherein they abstained altogether from meat unto the evening and bestowed all that time in holy prayers, the worship of God and repentance. These differed little from mournings and lamentations; and of these there is often mention made in the prophets, and especially in the second chapter of Joel. Such a fast should be kept at this day when the church is in distress. Private fasts are used of every one of us, according as every one feels the Spirit weakened in him: for so far forth he withdraws that which might cherish and strengthen the flesh. All fasts ought to proceed from a free and willing spirit and such a one as is truly humbled, and not framed to win applause and liking of men, much less to the end that a man might merit righteousness by them. But let everyone fast to this end that he may deprive the flesh of that which would cherish it and that he may the more zealously serve God.

The fast of Lent has testimony from antiquity but none out of the apostles' writings; and, therefore, ought not, nor cannot, be imposed on the faithful. It is certain that in old time there were divers manners and uses of this fast; whereupon Irenaeus, a most ancient writer, says, "Some think that this fast should be observed one day only, others two days, but others more, and some forty days. Which variety of keeping this fast began not now in our times, but long before us; by those as I suppose which, not simply holding that which was delivered to them from the beginning, fell shortly after into another custom, either through negligence or ignorance." Moreover, Socrates, the writer of the History, says, "Because no ancient record is found concerning this matter, I think the apostles left this to every man's own judgment, that every one might work that which is good without fear or constraint."

Now as concerning the choice of meats, we suppose that in fasting all that should be taken from the flesh whereby the flesh is made more lusty, wherein it most immoderately delights and whereby it is most of all pampered, whether they be fish, spices, dainties, or excellent wines. Otherwise we know that all the creatures of God were made for the use and service of men. All things which God made are good (Gen. 1:31) and are to be used in the fear of God and with due moderation, without putting any difference between them. For the apostle says, "To the pure, all things are pure" (Titus 1:15); and also, "Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, eat ye, and ask no question, for conscience' sake" (1 Cor. 10:25). The same apostle calls the doctrine of those which teach to abstain from meats, "the doctrine of devils" for "God created meats to be received of the faithful and such as know the truth with thanksgiving because whatsoever God has created, it is good, and is not to be refused, if it is received with giving of thanks" (1 Tim. 4:1, 3–4). The same apostle to the Colossians reproves those which by an overmuch abstinence will get into themselves an opinion of holiness (Col. 2:20–23). Therefore, we altogether dislike the Tatians, and the Encratites, and all the disciples of Eustathius, against whom the Synod of Gangra was assembled.

Scripture proofs
  • Gen. 1:31

    Gen. 1:31 And God saw everything that He had made, and behold, [it was] very good! And there was evening and there was morning—the sixth day.

  • Titus 1:15

    Titus 1:15 All things [are] pure to the pure; but to those being defiled and unbelieving, nothing [is] pure. But both their mind and conscience are defiled.

  • 1 Cor. 10:25

    1 Cor. 10:25 Eat everything being sold in the meat market, inquiring nothing because of conscience,

  • 1 Tim. 4:1, 3–4

    1 Tim. 4:1, 3–4 1 But the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith, giving heed to deceiving spirits and teachings of demons, 3 forbidding to marry, [requiring] to abstain from foods that God created for reception with thanksgiving by the faithful and [by] [those] knowing the truth. 4 For every creature of God [is] good, and nothing [is] to be rejected, being received with thanksgiving,

  • Col. 2:20–23

    Col. 2:20–23 20 If you⁺ died with Christ, away from the elements of the world, why, as if living in the world, are you⁺ subject to decrees: 21 “You should not handle! You should not taste! You should not touch!”— 22 which are all unto decay with the use, according to the precepts and teachings of men, 23 which, having indeed a word of wisdom in self-willed worship and humility and harsh treatment of the body, are not in any value toward the indulgence of the flesh.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 16: Of Good Works5 shared proof textsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day4 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience4 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 514 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1093 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1133 shared proof texts

Chapter 27: Of Rites, Ceremonies and Things Indifferent

Unto the ancient people were given in old time certain ceremonies, as a kind of schooling to those which were kept under the Law, as under a schoolmaster or tutor. But Christ the deliverer, being once come and the Law taken away, we which believe are no more under the Law (Rom. 6:14) and the ceremonies have vanished out of use. And the apostles were so far from retaining them or restoring them in the church of Christ that they witnessed plainly that they would not lay any burden upon the church (Acts 15:28). Wherefore we should seem to bring in and set up Judaism again, if we should multiply ceremonies or rites in the church according to the manner of the old church. And thus we are not of their judgment who would have the church of Christ kept in with many and divers rites as it were with a certain schooling. For if the apostles would not thrust upon the Christian people the ceremonies and rites which were appointed by God, who is there, I pray you, that is well in his wits, that will thrust upon it the inventions devised by man? The greater the heap of ceremonies is in the church, so much the more is taken not only from Christian liberty but also from Christ and from faith in Him; while the people seek those things in ceremonies which they should seek in the only Son of God, Jesus Christ, through faith. Wherefore a few moderate and simple rites that are not contrary to the Word of God are sufficient for the godly.

And in that there is found diversity of rites in the churches, let no man say, therefore, that the churches do not agree. Socrates says, "It is not possible to set down in writing all the ceremonies of the churches, which are throughout cities and countries. No religion doth keep everywhere the same ceremonies, although they admit and receive one and the selfsame doctrine touching them for even they which have one and the selfsame faith, do disagree among themselves about ceremonies." Thus much says Socrates; and we at this day having diversities in the celebration of the Lord's Supper, and in certain other things in our churches, yet we do not disagree in doctrine and faith, neither is the unity and society of our churches rent asunder. For the churches have always used their liberty in such rites as being things indifferent, which we also do at this day.

But yet, notwithstanding, we admonish men to take heed that they count not among things indifferent such as indeed are not indifferent; as some count the mass and the use of images in the church for things indifferent. "That is indifferent (said Jerome to Augustine) which is neither good nor evil, so that whether you do it, or do it not, you are never the more just, or unjust thereby." Therefore, when things indifferent are wrested to the confession of faith, they cease to be free: as Paul shows that it is lawful for a man to eat flesh, if no man admonishes him that it was offered to idols (1 Cor. 10:27–28), for then it is unlawful because he that eats it seems to approve idolatry by eating it.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 6:14

    Rom. 6:14 For sin will not rule over you⁺, for you⁺ are not under law, but under grace.

  • Acts 15:28

    Acts 15:28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you⁺ no further burden except these necessary things:

  • 1 Cor. 10:27–28

    1 Cor. 10:27–28 27 If any of the unbelieving ones invites you⁺, and you⁺ want to go, eat everything being set before you⁺, inquiring nothing because of conscience. 28 But if anyone should say to you⁺, “This is offered to an idol,” do not eat [it], because of the one having informed [you], and conscience—

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience1 shared proof text · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 19: Of the Law of God1 shared proof text · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 971 shared proof text · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 19: Of the Law of God1 shared proof text · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 31: Of Synods and Councils1 shared proof text · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 431 shared proof text

Chapter 28: Of the Goods of the Church, and the Right Use of Them

The church of Christ has riches through the bountifulness of princes and the liberality of the faithful who have given their goods to the church. For the church has need of such goods; and has had goods from ancient times for the maintenance of things necessary for the church. Now the true use of church goods was and now is to maintain learning in schools, and in holy assemblies, with all the service, rites, and buildings of the church; finally, to maintain teachers, scholars, and ministers with other necessary things; and chiefly for the succor and relief of the poor. But for the lawful dispensing of these ecclesiastical goods, let men be chosen that fear God; wise men and such as are of good report for government of their families. But if the goods of the church by injury of the time, and the boldness, ignorance, or covetousness of some is turned to any abuse, let them be restored again by godly and wise men unto their holy use: for they must not wink at so impious an abuse. Therefore, we teach that schools and colleges, whereinto corruption is crept in doctrine in the service of God, and in manners, must be reformed: and that there must be order taken, godly, faithfully and wisely, for the relief of the poor.

Chapter 29: Of Single Life, Wedlock, and Household Government

Such as have the gift of chastity given unto them from above, so as they can with the heart or whole mind be pure and continent and not be grievously burned with lust, let them serve the Lord in that calling, as long as they shall feel themselves endued with that heavenly gift: and let them not lift up themselves above others, but let them serve the Lord daily in simplicity and humility. For such are more apt for doing of heavenly things than they which are distracted with the private affairs of a family. But if again the gift is taken away and they feel a continual burning, let them call to mind the words of the apostle, "It is better to marry, than to burn" (1 Cor. 7:9).

For wedlock (which is the medicine of incontinency and continency itself) was ordained by the Lord God Himself, who blessed it most bountifully, and willed man and woman to cleave one to the other inseparably and to live together in great love and concord (Gen. 2:24; Matt. 19:5–6). Whereupon we know the apostle said, "Marriage is honorable among all, and the bed undefiled" (Heb. 13:4). And again, "If a virgin marry, she sinneth not" (1 Cor. 7:28). We, therefore, condemn polygamy and those which condemn second marriages.

We teach that marriages ought to be made lawfully in the fear of the Lord and not against the laws which forbid certain degrees to join in matrimony, lest the marriages should be incestuous. Let marriages be made with consent of the parents or such as are in the place of parents; and for that end especially for which the Lord ordained marriages: and let them be confirmed publicly in the church with prayer and blessing. Moreover, let them be kept holy, with peace, faithfulness, dutifulness, love, and also purity of the persons coupled together. Therefore, let them take heed of brawlings, debates, lusts, and adulteries. Let lawful judgments and holy judges be established in the church, which may maintain marriages and may repress all dishonesty and shamefulness, and before whom controversies in matrimony may be decided and ended.

Let children also be brought up of the parents in the fear of the Lord; and let parents provide for their children, remembering the saying of the apostle, "He that provideth not for his own hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel" (1 Tim. 5:8). But specially let them teach their children honest sciences whereby they may maintain themselves: let them withdraw them from idleness and plant in them a true confidence in God in all these things; lest they, through distrust, or overmuch careless security or filthy covetousness, wax loose and in the end come to no good.

Now it is most certain that those works which parents do in a true faith, by the duties of marriage and government of their families, are, before God, holy and good works indeed, and please God no less than prayers, fasting, and alms deeds. For so the apostle has taught in his epistles, especially in those to Timothy and Titus. And with the same apostle we account the doctrine of such as forbid marriage, or do openly dispraise or secretly discredit it as not holy or clean, among the "doctrines of devils" (1 Tim. 4:1). And we do detest unclean single life, licentious lusts, and fornications, both open and close, and the continency of dissembling hypocrites, whenas they are of all men most incontinent. All that be such, God will judge. We do not disapprove of riches and rich men, if they are godly, and use their riches well; but we reprove the sect of the Apostolicals, etc.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Cor. 7:9

    1 Cor. 7:9 But if they do not have self-control, let them marry, for it is better to marry than to burn.

  • Gen. 2:24; Matt. 19:5–6

    Gen. 2:24 Upon thus a man shall leave his father and his mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.

    Matt. 19:5–6 5 and He said, ‘On account of this a man will leave the father and the mother and be joined with his wife, and the two will be for one flesh’? 6 So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God yoked together, let man not separate.”

  • Heb. 13:4

    Heb. 13:4 [Let] marriage [be] honored in all, and the marriage bed undefiled; for God will judge the sexually immoral and adulterers.

  • 1 Cor. 7:28

    1 Cor. 7:28 But if also you shall have married, you did not sin; and if the virgin shall have married, she did not sin. But such will have tribulation in the flesh, and I am sparing you⁺.

  • 1 Tim. 5:8

    1 Tim. 5:8 But if anyone does not provide for [his] own, and especially [his] household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever.

  • 1 Tim. 4:1

    1 Tim. 4:1 But the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith, giving heed to deceiving spirits and teachings of demons,

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 24: Of Marriage and Divorce5 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 25: Of Marriage5 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1393 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1082 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 202 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 22: Of Lawful Oaths and Vows2 shared proof texts

Chapter 30: Of Magistracy

The magistracy, of whatever sort it is, is ordained of God Himself for the peace and quietness of mankind; and so he ought to have the chiefest place in the world. If he is an adversary to the church, he may hinder and disturb it very much, but if he is a friend and so a member of the church, he is a most useful and excellent member thereof, which may profit it very much, and finally may help and further it very excellently. His chief duty is to procure and maintain peace and public tranquility, which doubtless he shall never do more happily than when he shall be truly seasoned with the fear of God and true religion; namely, when he shall, after the example of the most holy kings and princes of the people of the Lord, advance the preaching of the truth and the pure and sincere faith, and shall root out lies and all superstition, with all impiety and idolatry, and shall defend the church of God. For indeed we teach that the care of religion chiefly pertains to the holy magistrate.

Let him, therefore, hold the Word of God in his hands and see to it that nothing is taught contrary thereunto. In like manner let him govern the people committed to him of God with good laws, made according to the Word of God. Let him hold them in discipline and in duty and in obedience: let him exercise judgment by judging uprightly: let him not accept any man's person or receive bribes: let him deliver widows, fatherless children, and those that are afflicted from wrong: let him repress, yes, and cut off such as are unjust, whether in deceit or by violence. "For he hath not received the sword of God in vain" (Rom. 13:4).

Therefore, let him draw forth this sword of God against all malefactors, seditious persons, thieves or murderers, oppressors, blasphemers, perjured persons, and all those whom God has commanded him to punish or even to execute. Let him suppress stubborn heretics (which are heretics indeed), who cease not to blaspheme the majesty of God, and to trouble the church, yes, and finally to destroy it. But if it is necessary to preserve the safety of the people by war, let him do it in the name of God, provided he has first sought peace by all means possible and can save his subjects in no way but by war. And while the magistrate does these things in faith, he serves God with those works, as with such as are good and shall receive a blessing from the Lord.

We condemn the Anabaptists, who, as they deny that a Christian man should bear the office of a magistrate, so also they deny that any man can justly be put to death by the magistrate, or that the magistrate may make war, or that oaths should be performed to the magistrate, and such like things. For as God will work the safety of His people by the magistrate, whom He has given to be, as it were, a father of the world; so all subjects are commanded to acknowledge this benefit of God in the magistrate. Therefore, let them honor and reverence the magistrate as the minister of God; let them love him, favor him, and pray for him as their father; and let them obey all his just and equal commandments. Finally, let them pay all customs and tributes and all other duties of the like sort, faithfully and willingly. And if the common safety of the country and justice require it, and the magistrate of necessity makes war, let them even lay down their life and spend their blood for the common safety and defense of the magistrate; and that in the name of God, willingly, valiantly and cheerfully. For he that opposes himself against the magistrate procures the wrath of God against him. We condemn, therefore, all condemners of magistrates, rebels, enemies of the commonwealth, seditious villains, and, in a word, all such as do either openly or closely refuse to perform those duties which they owe.

We beseech God, our most merciful Father in heaven, that He will bless the princes of the people, and us, and His whole people, through Jesus Christ, our only Lord and Savior, to whom be praise and thanksgiving, both now and forever. Amen.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 13:4

    Rom. 13:4 For he is God’s servant to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword in vain. For he is God’s servant, an avenger for wrath to the one practicing evil.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 23: Of the Civil Magistrate1 shared proof text · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience1 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1051 shared proof text · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 16: Of Good Works1 shared proof text · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1361 shared proof text · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 24: Of the Civil Magistrate1 shared proof text · shared topic

Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture

1. The Holy Scripture is the only sufficient, certain, and infallible rule of all saving knowledge, faith, and obedience: although the light of nature, and the works of creation and providence do so far manifest the goodness, wisdom, and power of God, as to leave men unexcusable; yet are they not sufficient to give that knowledge of God and his will, which is necessary unto salvation. Therefore it pleased the Lord at sundry times, and in divers manners, to reveal himself, and to declare that his will unto his church; and afterward for the better preserving, and propagating of the truth, and for the more sure establishment and comfort of the church against the corruption of the flesh, and the malice of Satan, and of the world, to commit the same wholly unto writing; which maketh the Holy Scriptures to be most necessary, those former ways of God's revealing his will unto his people being now ceased.

2. Under the name of Holy Scripture, or the Word of God written; are now contained all the books of the Old and New Testaments, which are these:

Of the Old Testament: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, I Samuel, II Samuel, I Kings, II Kings, I Chronicles, II Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, The Song of Songs, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi.

Of the New Testament: The Gospels according to Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, The Acts of the Apostles, Paul's Epistles to the Romans, Corinthians I, Corinthians II, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians I, Thessalonians II, to Timothy I, to Timothy II, to Titus, to Philemon, The Epistle to the Hebrews, The Epistle of James, The first and second Epistles of Peter, The first, second, and third Epistles of John, The Epistle of Jude, The Revelation of John.

3. The books commonly called Apocrypha, not being of divine inspiration, are no part of the canon (or rule) of the Scripture, and therefore are of no authority to the church of God, nor to be any otherwise approved or made use of, than other human writings.

4. The authority of the Holy Scripture, for which it ought to be believed, dependeth not upon the testimony of any man, or church; but wholly upon God (who is truth itself), the author thereof; therefore it is to be received, because it is the Word of God.

5. We may be moved and induced by the testimony of the church of God, to a high and reverent esteem of the Holy Scriptures; and the heavenliness of the matter, the efficacy of the doctrine, and the majesty of the style, the consent of all the parts, the scope of the whole (which is to give all glory to God), the full discovery it makes of the only way of man's salvation, and many other incomparable excellencies, and entire perfections thereof, are arguments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the Word of God; yet, notwithstanding, our full persuasion, and assurance of the infallible truth, and divine authority thereof, is from the inward work of the Holy Spirit, bearing witness by and with the Word in our hearts.

6. The whole counsel of God concerning all things necessary for his own glory, man's salvation, faith and life, is either expressly set down or necessarily contained in the Holy Scripture; unto which nothing at any time is to be added, whether by new revelation of the Spirit, or traditions of men. Nevertheless, we acknowledge the inward illumination of the Spirit of God to be necessary for the saving understanding of such things as are revealed in the Word, and that there are some circumstances concerning the worship of God, and government of the church common to human actions and societies; which are to be ordered by the light of nature, and Christian prudence, according to the general rules of the Word, which are always to be observed.

7. All things in Scripture are not alike plain in themselves, nor alike clear unto all; yet those things which are necessary to be known, believed, and observed for salvation, are so clearly propounded, and opened in some place of Scripture or other, that not only the learned, but the unlearned, in a due use of ordinary means, may attain to a sufficient understanding of them.

8. The Old Testament in Hebrew (which was the native language of the people of God of old), and the New Testament in Greek (which at the time of the writing of it was most generally known to the nations), being immediately inspired by God, and by his singular care and providence kept pure in all ages, are therefore authentical; so as in all controversies of religion, the church is finally to appeal to them. But because these original tongues are not known to all the people of God, who have a right unto, and interest in the Scriptures, and are commanded in the fear of God to read and search them, therefore they are to be translated into the vulgar language of every nation, unto which they come, that the Word of God dwelling plentifully in all, they may worship him in an acceptable manner, and through patience and comfort of the Scriptures may have hope.

9. The infallible rule of interpretation of Scripture is the Scripture itself: and therefore when there is a question about the true and full sense of any Scripture (which is not manifold but one), it must be searched by other places that speak more clearly.

10. The supreme judge, by which all controversies of religion are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, opinions of ancient writers, doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be examined, and in whose sentence we are to rest, can be no other but the Holy Scripture delivered by the Spirit, into which Scripture so delivered, our faith is finally resolved.

Scripture proofs
  • 2 Tim. 3:15–17; Isa. 8:20; Luke 16:29, 31; Eph. 2:20.

    2 Tim. 3:15–17 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

    Luke 16:29, 31 29 But Abraham says, ‘They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.’ 31 But he said to him, ‘If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, not even will they be persuaded if one should rise out from the dead.’”

    Eph. 2:20 having been built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus Himself being the cornerstone,

  • Rom. 1:19–21; Rom. 2:14–15; Ps. 19:1–3.

    Rom. 1:19–21 19 because that which [is] known of God is manifest among them, for God has revealed [it] to them. 20 For from the creation of the world His invisible [qualities], both His eternal power and divinity, are clearly seen, being understood by the things made, for them to be without excuse. 21 For having known God, not as God did they glorify [Him], or give thanks, but they became futile in their thoughts and their foolish heart was darkened.

    Rom. 2:14–15 14 For when Gentiles, not having the law, may do by nature the things of the law, these not having a law are a law to themselves, 15 who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also testifying, and the thoughts between one another accusing or also defending [them]

    Ps. 19:1–3 1 For the one directing. A Psalm of David. The heavens are recounting the glory of God, and the firmament is declaring the work of and His hands. 2 Day after day it pours forth speech, and night after night it shows forth knowledge. 3 Without speech and without words, their voice not being heard,

  • Heb. 1:1.

    Heb. 1:1 God, having spoken long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways,

  • Prov. 22:19–21; Rom. 15:4; 2 Peter 1:19–20.

    Prov. 22:19–21 19 For your trust to be in YHWH, I have caused you to know this day—even you. 20 Have I not written to you thirty sayings of counsels and knowledge, 21 to make you know the truth of the words of faithfulness, to return words of faithfulness to those sending you?

    Rom. 15:4 For as much as was written before was all written for our instruction, so that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have the hope.

    2 Peter 1:19–20 19 And we have the more certain prophetic word, to which you⁺ do well taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until this day shall have dawned and the morning star shall have arisen in your⁺ hearts, 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation.

  • 2 Tim. 3:16.

    2 Tim. 3:16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness,

  • Luke 24:27, 44; Rom. 3:2.

    Luke 24:27, 44 27 And having begun from Moses and from all the Prophets, He interpreted to them the things concerning Himself in all the Scriptures. 44 And He said to them, “These [are] My words, which I spoke to you⁺ being still with you⁺, that it is necessary to be fulfilled all things having been written concerning Me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms.”

    Rom. 3:2 Much in every way. For first indeed, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God.

  • 2 Peter 1:19–21; 2 Tim. 3:16; 2 Thess. 2:13; 1 John 5:9.

    2 Peter 1:19–21 19 And we have the more certain prophetic word, to which you⁺ do well taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until this day shall have dawned and the morning star shall have arisen in your⁺ hearts, 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation. 21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

    2 Tim. 3:16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness,

    2 Thess. 2:13 But we ought to give thanks to God always concerning you⁺, brothers beloved by the Lord, because God chose you⁺ from the beginning unto salvation in the sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth,

    1 John 5:9 If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater, because this is the testimony of God that He has testified concerning His Son.

  • John 16:13–14; 1 Cor. 2:10–12; 1 John 2:20, 27.

    John 16:13–14 13 But when He, the Spirit of truth, shall come, He will guide you⁺ into all the truth. For He will not speak from Himself, but whatever He may hear, He will speak. And He will declare to you⁺ the things coming. 14 He will glorify Me, for He will take from that which [is] Mine and will declare [it] to you⁺.

    1 Cor. 2:10–12 10 For God revealed [it] to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God. 11 For who of men knows the [things] of the man except the spirit of the man that [is] in him? So also, no one has known the [things] of God except the Spirit of God. 12 Now we did not receive the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who [is] from God, so that we may know the [things] having been graciously given to us by God,

    1 John 2:20, 27 20 And you⁺ have the anointing from the Holy One, and all [of] you⁺ know. 27 And you⁺, the anointing that you⁺ received from Him remains in you⁺, and you⁺ have no need that anyone should teach you⁺. But as the same anointing teaches you⁺ concerning all things and is true and is not a lie, and just as it taught you⁺, remain in Him.

  • 2 Tim. 3:15–17; Gal. 1:8–9.

    2 Tim. 3:15–17 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

    Gal. 1:8–9 8 But even if we or an angel out of heaven should preach a gospel to you⁺ contrary to what we preached to you⁺, let him be accursed! 9 As we have said before, even now I say again: If anyone preaches a gospel [to] you⁺ contrary to what you⁺ received, let him be accursed!

  • John 6:45; 1 Cor. 2:9–12.

    John 6:45 It is written in the Prophets: ‘And they will all be taught of God.’ Everyone having heard from the Father and having learned comes to Me.

    1 Cor. 2:9–12 9 But as it has been written: “What no eye has seen, and no ear has heard, and has not gone up upon the heart of man—as much as God prepared for those loving Him.” 10 For God revealed [it] to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God. 11 For who of men knows the [things] of the man except the spirit of the man that [is] in him? So also, no one has known the [things] of God except the Spirit of God. 12 Now we did not receive the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who [is] from God, so that we may know the [things] having been graciously given to us by God,

  • 1 Cor. 11:13–14; 1 Cor. 14:26, 40.

    1 Cor. 11:13–14 13 Judge in yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you⁺ that indeed if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace to him,

    1 Cor. 14:26, 40 26 What then is it, brothers? When you⁺ may come together, each has a psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, has a tongue, has an interpretation. Let all things be done for edification. 40 But let all things be done properly and according to order.

  • 2 Peter 3:16.

    2 Peter 3:16 as also in all the letters, speaking in them concerning these things, in which some things are difficult to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable distort, as also the rest of the Scriptures, to their own destruction.

  • Ps. 19:7; Ps. 119:130.

    Ps. 19:7 The law of YHWH [is] perfect, refreshing the soul; the testimony of YHWH [is] sure, making wise the simple.

    Ps. 119:130 The opening of Your words gives light, giving understanding to the simple ones.

  • Rom. 3:2.

    Rom. 3:2 Much in every way. For first indeed, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God.

  • Isa. 8:20; Acts 15:15.

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

    Acts 15:15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written:

  • John 5:39.

    John 5:39 You⁺ search the Scriptures because you⁺ think to have eternal life in them, and these are they testifying concerning Me;

  • 1 Cor. 14:6, 9, 11–12, 24, 28.

    1 Cor. 14:6, 9, 11–12, 24, 28 6 But now, brothers, if I should come to you⁺ speaking in tongues, what will I profit you⁺, unless I should speak to you⁺ either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in teaching? 9 So also you⁺, unless you⁺ give intelligible speech through the tongue, how will it be known what [is] being spoken? For you⁺ will be speaking into the air. 11 Therefore unless I know the power of the voice, I will be a barbarian to the one speaking, and the one speaking, a barbarian to me. 12 So also you⁺, since you⁺ are zealous for spiritual gifts, seek for the edification of the church, so that you⁺ may abound. 24 But if all prophesy and some unbeliever or uninstructed one should come in, he is convicted by all, he is examined by all, 28 But if there may be no interpreter, let him be silent in the church, and let him speak to himself and to God.

  • Col. 3:16.

    Col. 3:16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you⁺ richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing each other in psalms, hymns, [and] spiritual songs, in grace singing in your⁺ hearts to God.

  • 2 Peter 1:20–21; Acts 15:15–16.

    2 Peter 1:20–21 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation. 21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

    Acts 15:15–16 15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written: 16 ‘After these things I will return, and I will rebuild the tabernacle of David that has fallen, and its ruins I will rebuild, and I will set it upright,

  • Matt. 22:29, 31–32; Eph. 2:20; Acts 28:23.

    Matt. 22:29, 31–32 29 And answering, Jesus said to them, “You⁺ go astray, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. 31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead, did you⁺ not read what has been spoken to you⁺ by God, saying, 32 ‘I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob’? He is not the God of the dead, but of the living.”

    Eph. 2:20 having been built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus Himself being the cornerstone,

    Acts 28:23 Then, having appointed to him a day, many came to him to the lodging, to whom he expounded from morning to evening, fully testifying to the kingdom of God and persuading them concerning Jesus from both the Law of Moses and the Prophets.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture43 shared proof texts · 10 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 312 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 210 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 210 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 47 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1567 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator

1. It pleased God, in his eternal purpose, to choose and ordain the Lord Jesus his only begotten Son, according to the covenant made between them both, to be the Mediator between God and man; the Prophet, Priest, and King; Head and Savior of his church, the Heir of all things, and Judge of the world; unto whom he did from all eternity give a people to be his seed, and to be by him in time redeemed, called, justified, sanctified, and glorified.

2. The Son of God, the second person in the Holy Trinity, being very and eternal God, the brightness of the Father's glory, of one substance and equal with him who made the world, who upholdeth and governeth all things he hath made: did when the fullness of time was come take upon him man's nature, with all the essential properties, and common infirmities thereof, yet without sin: being conceived by the Holy Spirit in the womb of the virgin Mary, the Holy Spirit coming down upon her, and the power of the Most High overshadowing her, and so was made of a woman, of the tribe of Judah, of the seed of Abraham, and David according to the Scriptures: so that two whole, perfect, and distinct natures, were inseparably joined together in one person: without conversion, composition, or confusion: which person is very God and very man; yet one Christ, the only Mediator between God and man.

3. The Lord Jesus, in his human nature thus united to the divine, in the person of the Son, was sanctified, anointed with the Holy Spirit, above measure; having in him all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge; in whom it pleased the Father that all fullness should dwell: to the end that being holy, harmless, undefiled, and full of grace, and truth, he might be thoroughly furnished to execute the office of a mediator and surety; which office he took not upon himself, but was thereunto called by his Father; who also put all power and judgment in his hand, and gave him commandment to execute the same.

4. This office the Lord Jesus did most willingly undertake, which that he might discharge he was made under the law, and did perfectly fulfill it, and underwent the punishment due to us, which we should have born and suffered, being made sin and a curse for us: enduring most grievous sorrows in his soul; and most painful sufferings in his body; was crucified, and died, and remained in the state of the dead; yet saw no corruption: on the third day he arose from the dead, with the same body in which he suffered; with which he also ascended into heaven: and there sitteth at the right hand of his Father, making intercession; and shall return to judge men and angels, at the end of the world.

5. The Lord Jesus by his perfect obedience and sacrifice of himself, which he through the eternal Spirit once offered up unto God, hath fully satisfied the justice of God, procured reconciliation, and purchased an everlasting inheritance in the kingdom of heaven, for all those whom the Father hath given unto him.

6. Although the price of redemption was not actually paid by Christ, till after his incarnation, yet the virtue, efficacy, and benefit thereof were communicated to the elect in all ages successively, from the beginning of the world, in and by those promises, types, and sacrifices, wherein he was revealed, and signified to be the seed of the woman, which should bruise the serpent's head; and the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world: being the same yesterday, and today and forever.

7. Christ, in the work of mediation, acteth according to both natures, by each nature doing that which is proper to itself; yet by reason of the unity of the person, that which is proper to one nature is sometimes in Scripture, attributed to the person denominated by the other nature.

8. To all those for whom Christ hath obtained eternal redemption, he doth certainly, and effectually apply, and communicate the same; making intercession for them, uniting them to himself by his Spirit, revealing unto them, in and by the Word, the mystery of salvation; persuading them to believe, and obey, governing their hearts by his Word and Spirit, and overcoming all their enemies by his almighty power, and wisdom; in such manner, and ways as are most consonant to his wonderful, and unsearchable dispensation; and all of free, and absolute grace, without any condition foreseen in them, to procure it.

9. This office of Mediator between God and man, is proper only to Christ, who is the Prophet, Priest, and King of the church of God; and may not be either in whole, or any part thereof transferred from him to any other.

10. This number and order of offices is necessary; for in respect of our ignorance, we stand in need of his prophetical office; and in respect of our alienation from God, and imperfection of the best of our services, we need his priestly office, to reconcile us, and present us acceptable unto God: and in respect to our averseness, and utter inability to return to God, and for our rescue, and security from our spiritual adversaries, we need his kingly office, to convince, subdue, draw, uphold, deliver, and preserve us to his heavenly kingdom.

Scripture proofs
  • Isa. 42:1; 1 Peter 1:19–20.

    Isa. 42:1 “Behold, My Servant, I take hold of him, My Chosen One, [in whom] My soul delights; I have put My Spirit upon Him, and He will bring forth justice to the nations.

    1 Peter 1:19–20 19 but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, 20 having been foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world, but having been made manifest in the last times on account of you⁺,

  • Acts 3:22.

    Acts 3:22 Indeed Moses said, ‘The Lord your⁺ God will raise up to you⁺ a prophet like me out of your⁺ brothers. You⁺ will listen to Him in all things, as many as He might say to you⁺.

  • Heb. 5:5–6.

    Heb. 5:5–6 5 So also Christ did not glorify Himself to become a high priest, but the One having said to Him: “You are My Son, today I have begotten You.” 6 Just as that, He also says in another [place]: “You [are] a priest to the age, according to the order of Melchizedek.”

  • Ps. 2:6; Luke 1:33.

    Ps. 2:6 “And I have installed My King on Zion, the mountain of My holiness.”

    Luke 1:33 and He will reign over the house of Jacob to the ages. And of His kingdom there will be no end!”

  • Eph. 1:22–23.

    Eph. 1:22–23 22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church, 23 which is His body, the fullness of the One filling all in all.

  • Heb. 1:2.

    Heb. 1:2 in these last days spoke to us in [His] Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages,

  • Acts 17:31.

    Acts 17:31 because He set a day in which He is about to judge the world in righteousness by the Man whom He appointed, having provided a guarantee to all, having raised Him out from the dead.”

  • Isa. 53:10; John 17:6; Rom. 8:30.

    Isa. 53:10 And YHWH has delighted to bruise Him [and] Make [Him] weak; if his soul is made a guilt offering, He will see [his] seed; He will prolong His days; and the delight of YHWH will prosper in His hand.

    John 17:6 I revealed Your name to the men whom You gave to Me out of the world. They were Yours, and to Me You gave them, and they have kept Your word.

    Rom. 8:30 And whom He predestined, these also He called; and whom He called, these also He justified; and whom He justified, these also He glorified.

  • John 1:14; Gal. 4:4.

    John 1:14 And the Word became flesh and tabernacled among us. And we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.

    Gal. 4:4 But when the fullness of the time came, God sent forth His Son, having been born of a woman, having been born under the law,

  • Rom. 8:3; Heb. 2:14, 16–17; Heb. 4:15.

    Rom. 8:3 For what the law [was] incapable of in that it was weak through the flesh, God, having sent His Son in the likeness of flesh of sin and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh,

    Heb. 2:14, 16–17 14 Therefore, since the children have shared in blood and flesh, He also likewise partook of the same things, so that through death He might render powerless the one having the power of death, that is, the devil, 16 For surely [it is] not the angels He lays hold of, but He lays hold of the seed of Abraham. 17 Hence it was necessary to be made like the brothers in all things, so that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest [in] the things relating to God, in order to make propitiation for the sins of the people.

    Heb. 4:15 For we do not have a high priest not being able to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one having been tempted in all things by the same way, without sin.

  • Luke 1:27, 31, 35.

    Luke 1:27, 31, 35 27 to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name [was] Joseph, of the house of David. And the name of the virgin [was] Mary. 31 And behold, you will conceive in womb and will give birth to a son, and you will call His name Jesus. 35 And answering, the angel said to her, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore also the Holy One being born will be called Son of God.

  • Rom. 9:5; 1 Tim. 2:5

    Rom. 9:5 whose [are] the fathers, and from whom [is] Christ according to the flesh, being God over all, blessed to the ages! Amen.

    1 Tim. 2:5 For [there is] one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,

  • Ps. 45:7; Acts 10:38; John 3:34.

    Ps. 45:7 You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; upon thus, God, your God has anointed you with the oil of joy above your companions.

    Acts 10:38 Jesus from Nazareth—how God anointed Him with the Holy Spirit and with power—who went about doing good and healing all those being oppressed by the devil, because God was with Him.

    John 3:34 For the One whom God sent speaks the words of God, for He gives the Spirit without measure.

  • Col. 2:3.

    Col. 2:3 in whom are hidden away all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge.

  • Col. 1:19.

    Col. 1:19 because all the fullness was well pleased to dwell in Him,

  • Heb. 7:26.

    Heb. 7:26 For such for us indeed was fitting—a high priest holy, innocent, undefiled, having been separated from sinners, and having become higher than the heavens,

  • John 1:14.

    John 1:14 And the Word became flesh and tabernacled among us. And we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.

  • Heb. 7:22.

    Heb. 7:22 By so much also, Jesus has become the guarantee of a better covenant.

  • Heb. 5:5.

    Heb. 5:5 So also Christ did not glorify Himself to become a high priest, but the One having said to Him: “You are My Son, today I have begotten You.”

  • John 5:22, 27; Matt. 28:18; Acts 2:36.

    John 5:22, 27 22 For the Father judges no one, but He has given all judgment to the Son, 27 And He gave Him authority to do judgment, because He is the Son of Man.

    Matt. 28:18 And having come near, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “All authority in heaven and on the earth was given to Me.

    Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God made Him both Lord and Christ—this Jesus whom you⁺ crucified.”

  • Ps. 40:7–8; Heb. 10:5–10; John 10:18.

    Ps. 40:7–8 7 Then I said, “Behold, I have come—in the roll of the book it is written of me. 8 I have delighted to do Your will, O my God, and Your law [is] in the midst of my heart.”

    Heb. 10:5–10 5 Therefore, coming into the world, He says: “Sacrifice and offering You did not desire, but a body You prepared for Me. 6 In burnt offerings and concerning sin [offerings] You were not well pleased. 7 Then I said, ‘Behold, I have come—in the scroll of the book it has been written about Me—to do Your will, O God.’” 8 Saying above, “Sacrifices and offerings and burnt offerings and [those] for sin You did not desire, nor were You well pleased” (which are offered according to the law), 9 then He has said, “Behold, I have come to do Your will.” He takes away the first so that He might establish the second, 10 in which act of will, we are having been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

    John 10:18 No one takes it from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again. This commandment I received from My Father.”

  • Gal 4:4; Matt. 3:15.

    Gal 4:4 But when the fullness of the time came, God sent forth His Son, having been born of a woman, having been born under the law,

    Matt. 3:15 But answering, Jesus said to him, “Permit [it] presently; for thus it is fitting to us to fulfill all righteousness.” Then he permits Him.

  • Gal. 3:13; Isa. 53:6; 1 Peter 3:18.

    Gal. 3:13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us—for it has been written: “Cursed [is] everyone hanging on a tree,”

    Isa. 53:6 We all like sheep have gone astray, we have turned, each man to his own way; and YHWH has placed on him the iniquity of us all.

    1 Peter 3:18 because Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, so that He might bring you⁺ to God, having been put to death indeed in the flesh, but having been made alive in the Spirit,

  • 2 Cor. 5:21.

    2 Cor. 5:21 He made the One not having known sin [to be] sin for us, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.

  • Matt. 26:37–38; Luke 22:44; Matt. 27:46.

    Matt. 26:37–38 37 And having taken with [Him] Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, He began to be sorrowful and deeply distressed. 38 Then He says to them, “My soul is very sorrowful, even to death. Remain here and watch with Me.”

    Luke 22:44 And having been in agony, He was praying more earnestly. And His sweat became like large drops of blood falling down upon the ground.

    Matt. 27:46 And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried out in a loud voice, saying, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” That is, “My God, My God, why did You forsake Me?”

  • Acts 13:37.

    Acts 13:37 But the One God raised up did not see decay.

  • 1 Cor. 15:3–4.

    1 Cor. 15:3–4 3 For I delivered to you⁺ as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures,

  • John 20:25, 27.

    John 20:25, 27 25 Therefore the other disciples were saying to him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he said to them, “Unless I see in His hands the mark of the nails, and I put my finger into the mark of the nails, and I put my hands into His side, I will never believe.” 27 Then He says to Thomas, “Bring your finger here and see My hands, and bring your hand and put [it] into My side; and be not unbelieving, but believing.”

  • Mark 16:19; Acts 1:9–11.

    Mark 16:19 Therefore indeed the Lord Jesus, after speaking to them, was taken up into heaven and sat at the right hand of God.

    Acts 1:9–11 9 And having said these things, [in] their looking on, He was lifted up, and a cloud took Him from their eyes. 10 And as they were looking intently into heaven [in] His going, then behold, two men in white apparel stood by them, 11 who also said, “Men, Galileans, why do you⁺ stand looking into heaven? This Jesus, having been taken up from you⁺ into heaven, will thus come in that manner you⁺ saw Him going into heaven.”

  • Rom. 8:34; Heb. 9:24.

    Rom. 8:34 Who [is] the one condemning? Christ Jesus the One having died, now rather having been raised, [is] He who is also at the right hand of God, and who is interceding for us.

    Heb. 9:24 For Christ entered not into holy [places] made by hands, copies of the true ones, but into heaven itself, now to appear for us in the presence of God,

  • Acts 10:42; Rom. 14:9–10; Acts 1:11.

    Acts 10:42 And He instructed us to proclaim to the people and to testify fully that He is the One having been appointed by God [as] Judge of the living and the dead.

    Rom. 14:9–10 9 For unto this Christ died and lived again, so that He might be Lord over both the dead and the living. 10 But why do you judge your brother? Or why also do you despise your brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God.

    Acts 1:11 who also said, “Men, Galileans, why do you⁺ stand looking into heaven? This Jesus, having been taken up from you⁺ into heaven, will thus come in that manner you⁺ saw Him going into heaven.”

  • Heb. 9:14; Heb. 10:14; Rom. 3:25–26.

    Heb. 9:14 how much more will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself unblemished to God, purify our conscience from dead works, in order to serve the living God!

    Heb. 10:14 For by one offering, He has perfected unto perpetuity those being sanctified.

    Rom. 3:25–26 25 whom God set forth as a propitiation through faith in His blood, for a demonstration of His righteousness, because of the passing over of the sins having taken place beforehand in the forbearance of God, 26 for the demonstration of His righteousness in the present time, for Him to be just and justifying the one of the faith from Jesus.

  • John 17:2; Heb. 9:15.

    John 17:2 as You gave to Him authority over all flesh, so that all whom You have given to Him, He may give to them eternal life.

    Heb. 9:15 And because of this, He is the mediator of a new covenant, so that, death having taken place for redemption of the transgressions upon the first covenant, those having been called might receive the promise of the eternal inheritance.

  • 1 Cor. 4:10; Heb. 4:2; 1 Peter 1:10–11.

    1 Cor. 4:10 We [are] fools on account of Christ, but you⁺ [are] wise in Christ; we [are] weak, but you⁺ [are] strong; you⁺ [are] glorious, but we [are] without honor.

    Heb. 4:2 For also we are [those] having had the gospel proclaimed, even as also those; but the word of [their] hearing did not profit those not having been united with the faith of those having heard.

    1 Peter 1:10–11 10 Concerning this salvation the prophets sought out and searched out, those having prophesied concerning the grace unto you⁺, 11 searching into what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ in them was making evident, testifying beforehand unto the sufferings of Christ and the glories after these,

  • Rev. 13:8.

    Rev. 13:8 And all dwelling on the earth will worship it, [everyone] whose name has not been written in the book of life of the Lamb having been slain from the foundation of the world.

  • Heb. 13:8.

    Heb. 13:8 Jesus Christ [is] the same yesterday and today and to the ages.

  • John 3:13; Acts 20:28.

    John 3:13 And no one has gone up into heaven except the One having come down out of heaven, the Son of Man.

    Acts 20:28 Take heed to yourselves and to all the flock among whom the Holy Spirit has set you⁺ as overseers, to shepherd the church of God, which He purchased with [His] own blood.

  • John 6:37; John 10:15–16; John 17:9.

    John 6:37 All that the Father gives Me will come to Me, and the one coming to Me I shall never cast out.

    John 10:15–16 15 just as the Father knows Me and I know the Father—and I lay down My life for the sheep. 16 And I have other sheep that are not of this fold. It is necessary for Me to bring those also, and they will hear My voice, and there will be one flock [and] one shepherd.

    John 17:9 I ask concerning them. I do not ask concerning the world, but concerning those whom You have given to Me, for they are Yours.

  • John 17:6; Eph. 1:9; 1 John 5:20.

    John 17:6 I revealed Your name to the men whom You gave to Me out of the world. They were Yours, and to Me You gave them, and they have kept Your word.

    Eph. 1:9 having made known to us the mystery of His will according to His good pleasure, which He purposed in Him

    1 John 5:20 Now we know that the Son of God is come, and He has given to us understanding, so that we may know the One who [is] true; and we are in the One who [is] true, in His Son Jesus Christ. He is the true God and eternal life.

  • Rom. 8:9, 14.

    Rom. 8:9, 14 9 But you⁺ are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you⁺; and if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, this one is not of Him. 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God.

  • Ps. 110:1; 1 Cor. 15:25–26.

    Ps. 110:1 A Psalm of David. An utterance of YHWH to my Lord: “Sit at My right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for Your feet.”

    1 Cor. 15:25–26 25 For it is necessary for Him to reign until He shall have put all the enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy to be made null [is] death.

  • John 3:8; Eph. 1:8.

    John 3:8 The wind blows where it wills, and you hear the sound of it, but you do not know from where it comes and where it goes. Thus is everyone having been born of the Spirit.”

    Eph. 1:8 which He abounded to us in all wisdom and understanding,

  • 1 Tim. 2:5.

    1 Tim. 2:5 For [there is] one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,

  • John 1:18.

    John 1:18 No one has ever yet seen God. The only begotten God, the One being in the bosom of the Father, He has made [Him] known.

  • Col. 1:21; Gal. 5:17.

    Col. 1:21 And you⁺, being once alienated and enemies in the mind, in the evil works—

    Gal. 5:17 For the flesh desires against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh. For these are opposed to one another so that the [things] you⁺ may want, these things you⁺ may not do.

  • John 16:8; Ps. 110:3; Luke 1:74–75.

    John 16:8 And having come, He will convict the world concerning sin and concerning righteousness and concerning judgment:

    Ps. 110:3 Your people [are] freewill offerings in the day of your might, in the splendors of holiness; from the womb of the morning, the dew of your youth [is] unto you.

    Luke 1:74–75 74 having been saved from the hand of [our] enemies, to serve Him without fear 75 in holiness and righteousness before Him all our days.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator79 shared proof texts · 14 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification15 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 5212 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 4211 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World8 shared proof texts · 14 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 3712 shared proof texts · shared topic

Chapter 26: Of the Church

1. The catholic or universal church, which (with respect to the internal work of the Spirit, and truth of grace) may be called invisible, consists of the whole number of the elect, that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ, the Head thereof; and is the spouse, the body, the fullness of him that filleth all in all.

2. All persons throughout the world, professing the faith of the gospel, and obedience unto God by Christ, according unto it, not destroying their own profession by any errors everting the foundation, or unholiness of conversation, are and may be called visible saints; and of such ought all particular congregations to be constituted.

3. The purest churches under heaven are subject to mixture and error; and some have so degenerated as to become no churches of Christ, but synagogues of Satan; nevertheless Christ always hath had, and ever shall have a kingdom, in this world, to the end thereof, of such as believe in him, and make profession of his name.

4. The Lord Jesus Christ is the Head of the church, in whom, by the appointment of the Father, all power for the calling, institution, order, or government of the church, is invested in a supreme and sovereign manner; neither can the pope of Rome in any sense be head thereof, but is that antichrist, that man of sin, and son of perdition, that exalts himself in the church against Christ, and all that is called God; whom the Lord shall destroy with the brightness of his coming.

5. In the execution of this power wherewith he is so entrusted, the Lord Jesus calleth out of the world unto himself, through the ministry of his Word, by his Spirit, those that are given unto him by his Father; that they may walk before him in all the ways of obedience, which he prescribeth to them in his Word. Those thus called, he commandeth to walk together in particular societies, or churches, for their mutual edification; and the due performance of that public worship, which he requireth of them in the world.

6. The members of these churches are saints by calling, visibly manifesting and evidencing (in and by their profession and walking) their obedience unto that call of Christ; and do willingly consent to walk together according to the appointment of Christ, giving up themselves, to the Lord and one to another by the will of God, in professed subjection to the ordinances of the gospel.

7. To each of these churches thus gathered, according to his mind, declared in his Word, he hath given all that power and authority, which is in any way needful, for their carrying on that order in worship, and discipline, which he hath instituted for them to observe; with commands, and rules for the due and right exerting, and executing of that power.

8. A particular church, gathered and completely organized, according to the mind of Christ, consists of officers, and members; and the officers appointed by Christ to be chosen and set apart by the church (so called and gathered) for the peculiar administration of ordinances, and execution of power, or duty, which he entrusts them with, or calls them to, to be continued to the end of the world, are bishops or elders and deacons.

9. The way appointed by Christ for the calling of any person, fitted, and gifted by the Holy Spirit, unto the office of bishop or elder, in a church, is, that he be chosen thereunto by the common suffrage of the church itself; and solemnly set apart by fasting and prayer, with imposition of hands of the eldership of the church, if there be any before constituted therein; and of a deacon that he be chosen by the like suffrage, and set apart by prayer, and the like imposition of hands.

10. The work of pastors being constantly to attend the service of Christ, in his churches, in the ministry of the Word, and prayer, with watching for their souls, as they that must give an account to him; it is incumbent on the churches to whom they minister, not only to give them all due respect, but also to communicate to them of all their good things according to their ability, so as they may have a comfortable supply, without being themselves entangled in secular affairs; and may also be capable of exercising hospitality towards others; and this is required by the law of nature, and by the express order of our Lord Jesus, who hath ordained that they that preach the gospel, should live of the gospel.

11. Although it be incumbent on the bishops or pastors of the churches to be instant in preaching the Word, by way of office; yet the work of preaching the Word, is not so peculiarly confined to them; but that others also gifted, and fitted by the Holy Spirit for it, and approved, and called by the church, may and ought to perform it.

12. As all believers are bound to join themselves to particular churches, when and where they have opportunity so to do; so all that are admitted unto the privileges of a church, are also under the censures and government thereof, according to the rule of Christ.

13. No church members, upon any offense taken by them, having performed their duty required of them towards the person they are offended at, ought to disturb any church order, or absent themselves from the assemblies of the church, or administration of any ordinances, upon the account of such offense at any of their fellow members, but to wait upon Christ, in the further proceeding of the church.

14. As each church, and all the members of it, are bound to pray continually for the good and prosperity of all the churches of Christ, in all places; and upon all occasions to further it (every one within the bounds of their places and callings, in the exercise of their gifts and graces) so the churches (when planted by the providence of God so as they may enjoy opportunity and advantage for it) ought to hold communion among themselves for their peace, increase of love, and mutual edification.

15. In cases of difficulties or differences, either in point of doctrine, or administration; wherein either the churches in general are concerned, or any one church in their peace, union, and edification; or any member, or members, of any church are injured, in or by any proceedings in censures not agreeable to truth, and order: it is according to the mind of Christ, that many churches holding communion together, do by their messengers, meet to consider, and give their advice in, or about that matter in difference, to be reported to all the churches concerned; howbeit these messengers assembled, are not entrusted with any church-power properly so called; or with any jurisdiction over the churches themselves, to exercise any censures either over any churches or persons: or to impose their determination on the churches, or officers.

Scripture proofs
  • Heb. 12:23; Col. 1:18; Eph. 1:10, 22–23; Eph. 5:23, 27, 32.

    Heb. 12:23 and [to] the assembly, to the church of the firstborn having been enrolled in the heavens, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous having been perfected,

    Col. 1:18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things,

    Eph. 1:10, 22–23 10 for the administration of the fullness of the times, to bring together all things in Christ—the things in the heavens and the things upon the earth— 22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church, 23 which is His body, the fullness of the One filling all in all.

    Eph. 5:23, 27, 32 23 for the husband is head of the wife as also Christ [is] the head of the church, He Himself Savior of the body. 27 so that He might present to Himself the church in glory, not having spot or wrinkle or any of such things, but that she may be holy and blameless. 32 This mystery is great, but I speak as to Christ and as to the church.

  • 1 Cor. 1:2; Acts 11:26.

    1 Cor. 1:2 To the church of God being in Corinth, having been sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be holy, with all those in every place calling on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, theirs and ours:

    Acts 11:26 and having found [him], he brought [him] to Antioch. And it came to pass [that] they also gathered together a whole year in the church and taught a great multitude. And in Antioch the disciples were first called Christians.

  • Rom. 1:7; Eph. 1:20–22.

    Rom. 1:7 To all those being in Rome beloved of God, called saints: Grace to you⁺ and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

    Eph. 1:20–22 20 which He worked in Christ, having raised Him out from the dead, and having seated [Him] at His right hand in the heavenly realms, 21 far above every principality and authority and power and lordship and every name being named, not only in this age, but also in the one about to be. 22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church,

  • 1 Cor. 5; Rev. 2:1–3:22.

    Rev. 2:1–3:22 1 “To the angel of the church in Ephesus write: These things says the One holding the seven stars in His right hand, walking in the midst of the seven golden lampstands. 22 The one having an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.”

    1 Corinthians 5 on BibleHub ↗

  • Rev. 18:2; 2 Thess. 2:11–12.

    Rev. 18:2 And he cried out in a strong voice, saying: “Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great! And she has become a habitation of demons, and a prison of every unclean spirit, and a prison of every unclean bird, and a prison of every unclean creature also having been hated.

    2 Thess. 2:11–12 11 And because of this, God sends to them a working of delusion for them to believe the lie, 12 so that all those not having believed the truth but having been well pleased in unrighteousness should be judged.

  • Matt. 16:18; Ps. 72:17; Ps. 102:28; Rev. 12:17.

    Matt. 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.

    Ps. 72:17 His name shall be forever; unto the turning of the sun his name shall increase; and all nations shall be blessed in him, they shall call him blessed.

    Ps. 102:28 The sons of Your servants will settle down, and their seed will be established before Your face.”

    Rev. 12:17 And the dragon was angry over the woman, and he went to make war with the rest of her seed, those keeping the commandments of God and having the testimony of Jesus. And he stood upon the sand of the sea.

  • Col. 1:18; Matt. 28:18–20; Eph. 4:11–12.

    Col. 1:18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things,

    Matt. 28:18–20 18 And having come near, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “All authority in heaven and on the earth was given to Me. 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    Eph. 4:11–12 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers, 12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ,

  • 2 Thess. 2:3–9.

    2 Thess. 2:3–9 3 Let no one deceive you⁺ in [any] way, because [it is] not unless the apostasy shall have come first, and the man of lawlessness shall have been revealed—the son of destruction, 4 the one opposing and exalting himself above every so-called god or object of worship—so as for him to sit down in the temple of God, setting forth that he himself is God. 5 Do you⁺ not remember that, being still with you⁺, I was saying these things to you⁺? 6 And now you⁺ know what is restraining for him to be revealed in his own time. 7 For the mystery of lawlessness is working already, only the one at present is restraining [it] until he might be out of the midst. 8 And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will slay with the breath of His mouth and will annul by the appearing of His coming, 9 whose coming is according to the working of Satan, in every power and in signs and in wonders of falsehood,

  • John 10:16; John 12:32.

    John 10:16 And I have other sheep that are not of this fold. It is necessary for Me to bring those also, and they will hear My voice, and there will be one flock [and] one shepherd.

    John 12:32 And I, when I shall be lifted up from the earth, will draw all to Myself.”

  • Matt. 28:20.

    Matt. 28:20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

  • Matt. 18:15–20.

    Matt. 18:15–20 15 And if your brother may sin against you, go reprove him between you and him alone. If he may hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he may not hear, take with you one or two more, so that ‘every word may be stood upon the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ 17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector. 18 Truly I say to you⁺, whatever you⁺ shall bind on the earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you⁺ shall loose on the earth will be loosed in heaven. 19 Again, truly I say to you⁺ that if two of you⁺ on the earth shall agree about any matter that they shall ask, it will be done for them by My Father who [is] in the heavens. 20 For where two or three are gathered together unto My name, there am I in their midst.”

  • Rom. 1:7; 1 Cor. 1:2.

    Rom. 1:7 To all those being in Rome beloved of God, called saints: Grace to you⁺ and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

    1 Cor. 1:2 To the church of God being in Corinth, having been sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be holy, with all those in every place calling on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, theirs and ours:

  • Acts 2:41–42; Acts 5:13–14; 2 Cor. 9:13.

    Acts 2:41–42 41 Therefore those indeed having received his word were baptized, and on that day about three thousand souls were added. 42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers.

    Acts 5:13–14 13 Now none of the rest dared to join them, but the people were magnifying them. 14 And more believing in the Lord were added, multitudes of both men and women,

    2 Cor. 9:13 through the proof of this ministry, glorifying God upon your⁺ submission of confession to the gospel of Christ, and the generosity of the fellowship to them and to all.

  • Matt. 18:17–18; 1 Cor. 5:4–5, 13; 2 Cor. 2:6–8.

    Matt. 18:17–18 17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector. 18 Truly I say to you⁺, whatever you⁺ shall bind on the earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you⁺ shall loose on the earth will be loosed in heaven.

    1 Cor. 5:4–5, 13 4 in the name our Lord Jesus, [in] your⁺ having been gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of the Lord Jesus, 5 to deliver up such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord. 13 But God judges those outside. “Expel the wicked one from among yourselves.”

    2 Cor. 2:6–8 6 Sufficient to such a one [is] the punishment that [is] by the majority, 7 so that on the contrary, [it is] rather for you⁺ to forgive and to comfort [him], lest somehow such a one might be overwhelmed by more abundant grief. 8 Therefore I exhort you⁺ to confirm love toward him.

  • Acts 20:17, 28; Phil. 1:1.

    Acts 20:17, 28 17 And from Miletus, having sent to Ephesus, he called for the elders of the church. 28 Take heed to yourselves and to all the flock among whom the Holy Spirit has set you⁺ as overseers, to shepherd the church of God, which He purchased with [His] own blood.

    Phil. 1:1 Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, To all the saints in Christ Jesus being in Philippi, with the overseers and deacons:

  • Acts 14:23.

    Acts 14:23 And having appointed elders for them in every church, having prayed, with fasting they committed them to the Lord, in whom they had believed.

  • 1 Tim. 4:14.

    1 Tim. 4:14 Do not be negligent of the gift in you, which was given to you through prophecy with the laying on of the hands of the elderhood.

  • Acts 6:3, 5–6.

    Acts 6:3, 5–6 3 Therefore, brothers, select from yourselves seven men being well attested, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we will appoint over this task. 5 And the statement was pleasing before all the multitude. And they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and [of] the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a convert of Antioch, 6 whom they set before the apostles. And having prayed, they laid the hands on them.

  • Acts 6:4; Heb. 13:17.

    Acts 6:4 And we will steadfastly continue in prayer and the ministry of the word.”

    Heb. 13:17 Obey you⁺ those leading and be subject, for they watch over your⁺ souls as [those who] will give an account, so that they may do this with joy and not groaning, for this [is] unprofitable for you⁺.

  • 1 Tim. 5:17–18; Gal. 6:6–7.

    1 Tim. 5:17–18 17 Let the elders presiding well be counted worthy of double honor, especially those laboring in the word and the teaching. 18 For the Scripture says, “You shall not muzzle an ox treading out grain,” and, “The worker [is] worthy of his wages.”

    Gal. 6:6–7 6 Now let the one being instructed in the word share with the one instructing in all good things. 7 Do not be led astray: God is not mocked. For whatever a man may sow, this also he will reap.

  • 2 Tim. 2:4.

    2 Tim. 2:4 No one serving as a soldier entangles himself in the affairs of life, so that he might please the one having enlisted him.

  • 1 Tim. 3:2.

    1 Tim. 3:2 Therefore it is necessary for the overseer to be above reproach, the husband of one wife, sober, sound-minded, respectable, hospitable, able to teach,

  • 1 Cor. 9:6–14.

    1 Cor. 9:6–14 6 Or do only I and Barnabas have no authority to work? 7 Who serves as a soldier at his own expense at any time? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat its fruit? Or who shepherds a flock and does not drink from the milk of the flock? 8 Do I not speak these things according to man, or does the law not also say these things? 9 For in the law of Moses it has been written: “You shall not muzzle an ox treading out grain.” Is there care for the oxen with God? 10 Or does He speak because of us entirely? For it was written because of us, because in hope the one plowing ought to plow, and the one threshing—in hope to partake. 11 If we sowed spiritual things among you⁺, [is it] too much if we will reap fleshly things from you⁺? 12 If others partake of the authority over you⁺, [should] we not more? But we did not use this authority. But we bear all things, so that we should not give any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. 13 Do you⁺ not know that those working [in] the temple eat the [things] of the temple, [and] those attending at the altar partake in the altar? 14 So also, the Lord directed those proclaiming the gospel to live from the gospel.

  • Acts 11:19–21; 1 Peter 4:10–11.

    Acts 11:19–21 19 Therefore, indeed, those having been scattered by the tribulation having taken place over Stephen passed through to Phoenicia and Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word to no one except to Jews only. 20 But some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, having come into Antioch, were speaking also to the Hellenists, proclaiming the gospel—the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number, having believed, turned to the Lord.

    1 Peter 4:10–11 10 just as each received a gift, ministering it to each other as good stewards of the manifold grace of God: 11 if anyone speaks, as oracles of God; if anyone ministers, as out of strength that God supplies, so that in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom is the glory and the power to the ages of the ages. Amen.

  • 1 Thess. 5:14; 2 Thess. 3:6, 14–15.

    1 Thess. 5:14 And we exhort you⁺, brothers, to admonish the unruly, encourage the fainthearted, support the weak, be patient toward all.

    2 Thess. 3:6, 14–15 6 Now we command you⁺, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to withdraw yourselves from every brother walking in an unruly manner and not according to the tradition that you received from us. 14 And if anyone does not obey our word through the letter, take note of this one not to mix with him, so that he may be ashamed. 15 And do not deem [him] as an enemy, but admonish [him] as a brother.

  • Matt. 18:15–17; Eph. 4:2–3.

    Matt. 18:15–17 15 And if your brother may sin against you, go reprove him between you and him alone. If he may hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he may not hear, take with you one or two more, so that ‘every word may be stood upon the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ 17 And if he may fail to hear them, say [it] to the church. And if he may fail to hear even the church, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector.

    Eph. 4:2–3 2 with all humility and gentleness; with patience, bearing with one another in love; 3 being diligent to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace;

  • Eph. 6:18; Ps. 122:6.

    Eph. 6:18 through all prayer and supplication, praying in the Spirit in every season and unto this very thing, staying awake with all perseverance and supplication for all the saints,

    Ps. 122:6 Ask for the peace of Jerusalem: “May they prosper, those loving you!

  • Rom. 16:1–2; 3 John 8–10.

    Rom. 16:1–2 1 Now I commend to you⁺ Phoebe our sister, being also a servant of the church in Cenchrea, 2 so that you⁺ might receive her in the Lord worthily of the saints, and you⁺ might assist her in whatever matter she may need of you⁺. For she also has been a patroness of many, and of myself.

    3 John 8 on BibleHub ↗

    3 John 9 on BibleHub ↗

    3 John 10 on BibleHub ↗

  • Acts 15:2, 4, 6, 22–23, 25.

    Acts 15:2, 4, 6, 22–23, 25 2 There having been, then, no small commotion and discussion by Paul and Barnabas with them, they appointed Paul and Barnabas and certain others out of them to go up to Jerusalem, to the apostles and elders, about this question. 4 And having come to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders. And they declared all that God had done with them. 6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered together to see about this matter. 22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and to the elders, with the whole church, having chosen out of them to send men to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: Judas called Barsabbas and Silas, leading men among the brothers, 23 having written by their hand: The apostles and the elders, brothers, To those brothers among the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia: Greetings. 25 it seemed good to us, having come with one accord, having chosen men to send to you⁺ with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,

  • 2 Cor. 1:24; 1 John 4:1.

    2 Cor. 1:24 Not that we lord it over your⁺ faith, but we are fellow workers with you⁺ of joy; for in the faith you⁺ stand firm.

    1 John 4:1 Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits, whether they are of God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 30: Of Church Censures21 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 10818 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church16 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 8514 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 31: Of Synods and Councils12 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church9 shared proof texts · 8 shared topics

Chapter 27: Of the Communion of Saints

1. All saints that are united to Jesus Christ, their Head, by his Spirit, and faith; although they are not made thereby one person with him, have fellowship in his graces, sufferings, death, resurrection, and glory; and, being united to one another in love, they have communion in each other's gifts, and graces; and obliged to the performance of such duties, public and private, in an orderly way, as do conduce to their mutual good, both in the inward and outward man.

2. Saints by profession are bound to maintain a holy fellowship and communion in the worship of God, and in performing such other spiritual services, as tend to their mutual edification; as also in relieving each other in outward things according to their several abilities, and necessities; which communion, according to the rule of the gospel, though especially to be exercised by them, in the relation wherein they stand, whether in families, or churches; yet as God offereth opportunity, is to be extended to all the household of faith, even all those who in every place call upon the name of the Lord Jesus; nevertheless their communion one with another as saints, doth not take away or infringe the title or propriety which each man hath in his goods and possessions.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 John 1:3; John 1:16; Phil. 3:10; Rom. 6:5–6.

    1 John 1:3 that which we have seen and have heard we declare to you⁺ also, so that you⁺ also may have fellowship with us. And indeed our fellowship [is] with the Father and with His Son, Jesus Christ.

    John 1:16 For from His fullness we all received also grace upon grace.

    Phil. 3:10 to know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death,

    Rom. 6:5–6 5 For if we have become united in the likeness of His death, yet also we will be of the resurrection, 6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified with [Him], so that the body of sin might be nullified, [for] us no longer to be slaves to sin.

  • Eph. 4:15–16; 1 Cor. 12:7; 1 Cor. 3:21–23.

    Eph. 4:15–16 15 But speaking the truth in love, we should grow in all things into Him who is the head, Christ, 16 from whom all the body, being fit together and being knit together by every joint of [its] supply, according to the working in the measure of each single part, the increase of the body makes for the building up of itself in love.

    1 Cor. 12:7 Now to each is given the manifestation of the Spirit, for the common profiting.

    1 Cor. 3:21–23 21 Therefore let no one boast in men. For all things are yours⁺, 22 whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or [things] present or [things] about to be—all [are] yours⁺, 23 and you⁺ [are] of Christ, and Christ [is] of God.

  • 1 Thess. 5:11, 14; Rom. 1:12; 1 John 3:17–18; Gal. 6:10.

    1 Thess. 5:11, 14 11 Therefore encourage one another and build up one another, just as also you⁺ are doing. 14 And we exhort you⁺, brothers, to admonish the unruly, encourage the fainthearted, support the weak, be patient toward all.

    Rom. 1:12 and, that is, to be encouraged together among you⁺ through the faith among one another, both of you⁺ and of me.

    1 John 3:17–18 17 Now whoever may have the goods of the world, and may see his brother having need, and might shut his heart from him, how does the love of God remain in him? 18 Little children, may we love not in word nor in tongue, but in work and in truth.

    Gal. 6:10 So then, as we have opportunity, we should work good toward all, and especially toward those of the household of the faith.

  • Heb. 10:24–25; Heb. 3:12–13.

    Heb. 10:24–25 24 And we should carefully consider toward stirring up one another to love and to good works, 25 not forsaking the assembling together of ourselves, as [is] the custom with some, but exhorting, and so much more as you⁺ see the Day drawing near.

    Heb. 3:12–13 12 See to it, brothers, lest ever there will be in any of you⁺ an evil heart of unbelief in the falling away from the living God. 13 But encourage one another each day, as long as it is called today, so that not any of you⁺ may be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin.

  • Acts 11:29–30.

    Acts 11:29–30 29 And the disciples, as anyone was prospered, each of them determined to send for ministry to the brothers dwelling in Judea, 30 which also they did, having sent [it] to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.

  • Eph. 6:4.

    Eph. 6:4 And fathers, do not provoke to anger your⁺ children, but nourish them in the discipline and admonition of the Lord.

  • 1 Cor. 12:14–27.

    1 Cor. 12:14–27 14 For also the body is not one member, but many. 15 If the foot should say, “Because I am not a hand, I am not of the body,” not on account of this is it not of the body. 16 And if the ear should say, “Because I am not an eye, I am not of the body,” not on account of this is it not of the body. 17 If the whole body [were] an eye, where [is] the hearing? If the whole [were] hearing, where [is] the sense of smell? 18 But now God placed the members, each one of them in the body, as He wanted. 19 And if all were one member, where [is] the body? 20 But now indeed, [there are] many members, but one body. 21 Now the eye is not able to say to the hand, “I have no need of you,” or again the head to the feet, “I have no need of you⁺.” 22 But much more, the members of the body seeming to be weaker are essential, 23 and those of the body we think to be less honorable, on these we bestow more abundant honor. And our unseemly [parts] have more abundant decorum, 24 but our seemly [parts] have no need. But God composed the body, having given more abundant honor to the [parts] lacking [it], 25 so that there may be no division in the body, but the members may have the same concern for one another. 26 And if one member suffers, all the members suffer with [it]; if one member is glorified, all the members rejoice with [it]. 27 Now you⁺ are the body of Christ, and members in particular.

  • Acts 5:4; Eph. 4:28.

    Acts 5:4 Remaining, did it not remain yours? And having been sold, was it [not] in [your] own authority? Why did you purpose this deed in your heart? You did not lie to men but to God!”

    Eph. 4:28 The one stealing, let him steal no longer, but rather let him toil, working with [his] own hands what [is] good, so that he may have [something] to impart to the one having need.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 26: Of the Communion of Saints23 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 3214 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 5510 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 655 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 13: Of Sanctification5 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 753 shared proof texts

Chapter 28: Of Baptism and the Lord's Supper

1. Baptism and the Lord's Supper are ordinances of positive, and sovereign institution; appointed by the Lord Jesus, the only Lawgiver, to be continued in his church to the end of the world.

2. These holy appointments are to be administered by those only, who are qualified and thereunto called, according to the commission of Christ.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 28:19–20; 1 Cor. 11:26.

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    1 Cor. 11:26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come.

  • Matt. 28:19; 1 Cor. 4:1.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    1 Cor. 4:1 So let a man reckon us as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Larger Catechism · Question 1764 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments4 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 683 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1083 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith3 shared proof textsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism2 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Apostles' Creed

I believe in God, the Father almighty,
creator of heaven and earth.

I believe in Jesus Christ, his only Son, our Lord,
who was conceived by the Holy Spirit
and born of the virgin Mary.
He suffered under Pontius Pilate,
was crucified, died, and was buried;
he descended to hell.
The third day he rose again from the dead.
He ascended to heaven
and is seated at the right hand of God the Father almighty.
From there he will come to judge the living and the dead.

I believe in the Holy Spirit,
the holy catholic* church,
the communion of saints,
the forgiveness of sins,
the resurrection of the body,
and the life everlasting. Amen.

*that is, the true Christian church of all times and all places

Parallel passages (6+)Heidelberg Catechism · Question 2311 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World11 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator7 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church7 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 906 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 265 shared topics

Nicene Creed

We believe in one God,
the Father almighty,
maker of heaven and earth,
of all things visible and invisible.

And in one Lord Jesus Christ,
the only Son of God,
begotten from the Father before all ages,
God from God,
Light from Light,
true God from true God,
begotten, not made;
of the same essence as the Father.
Through him all things were made.
For us and for our salvation
he came down from heaven;
he became incarnate by the Holy Spirit and the virgin Mary,
and was made human.
He was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate;
he suffered and was buried.
The third day he rose again, according to the Scriptures.
He ascended to heaven
and is seated at the right hand of the Father.
He will come again with glory
to judge the living and the dead.
His kingdom will never end.

And we believe in the Holy Spirit,
the Lord, the giver of life.
He proceeds from the Father and the Son,
and with the Father and the Son is worshiped and glorified.
He spoke through the prophets.
We believe in one holy catholic and apostolic church.
We affirm one baptism for the forgiveness of sins.
We look forward to the resurrection of the dead,
and to life in the world to come. Amen.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World11 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church10 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 239 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices7 shared topics

Cambridge Declaration April 20, 1996

Evangelical churches today are increasingly dominated by the spirit of this age rather than by the Spirit of Christ. As evangelicals, we call ourselves to repent of this sin and to recover the historic Christian faith.

In the course of history words change. In our day this has happened to the word "evangelical." In the past it served as a bond of unity between Christians from a wide diversity of church traditions. Historic evangelicalism was confessional. It embraced the essential truths of Christianity as those were defined by the great ecumenical councils of the church. In addition, evangelicals also shared a common heritage in the "solas" of the sixteenth century Protestant Reformation.

Today the light of the Reformation has been significantly dimmed. The consequence is that the word "evangelical" has become so inclusive as to have lost its meaning. We face the peril of losing the unity it has taken centuries to achieve. Because of this crisis and because of our love of Christ, his gospel and his church, we endeavor to assert anew our commitment to the central truths of the Reformation and of historic evangelicalism. These truths we affirm not because of their role in our traditions, but because we believe that they are central to the Bible.

Parallel passages (6+)Belgic Confession · Article 5: The Authority of Scripture3 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Second Head: Rejection of the Errors3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XVIII: Of the Notes by Which the True Kirk Is Discerned from the False and Who Will Be Judge of the Doctrine3 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XX: Of General Councils. Of Their Power, Authority, and Cause of Their Convention3 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church3 shared topics

Sola Scriptura: The Erosion of Authority

Scripture alone is the inerrant rule of the church's life, but the evangelical church today has separated Scripture from its authoritative function. In practice, the church is guided, far too often, by the culture. Therapeutic technique, marketing strategies, and the beat of the entertainment world often have far more to say about what the church wants, how it functions and what it offers, than does the Word of God. Pastors have neglected their rightful oversight of worship, including the doctrinal content of the music. As biblical authority has been abandoned in practice, as its truths have faded from Christian consciousness, and as its doctrines have lost their saliency, the church has been increasingly emptied of its integrity, moral authority and direction.

Rather than adapting Christian faith to satisfy the felt needs of consumers, we must proclaim the law as the only measure of true righteousness and the gospel as the only announcement of saving truth. Biblical truth is indispensable to the church's understanding, nurture and discipline.

Scripture must take us beyond our perceived needs to our real needs and liberate us from seeing ourselves through the seductive images, cliches, promises and priorities of mass culture. It is only in the light of God's truth that we understand ourselves aright and see God's provision for our need. The Bible, therefore, must be taught and preached in the church. Sermons must be expositions of the Bible and its teachings, not expressions of the preacher's opinions or the ideas of the age. We must settle for nothing less than what God has given.

The work of the Holy Spirit in personal experience cannot be disengaged from Scripture. The Spirit does not speak in ways that are independent of Scripture. Apart from Scripture we would never have known of God's grace in Christ. The biblical Word, rather than spiritual experience, is the test of truth.

Thesis One: Sola Scriptura

We reaffirm the inerrant Scripture to be the sole source of written divine revelation, which alone can bind the conscience. The Bible alone teaches all that is necessary for our salvation from sin and is the standard by which all Christian behavior must be measured.

We deny that any creed, council or individual may bind a Christian's conscience, that the Holy Spirit speaks independently of or contrary to what is set forth in the Bible, or that personal spiritual experience can ever be a vehicle of revelation.

Parallel passages (6+)Scots Confession · Chapter XVIII: Of the Notes by Which the True Kirk Is Discerned from the False and Who Will Be Judge of the Doctrine6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God6 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 5: The Authority of Scripture5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture5 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XX: Of General Councils. Of Their Power, Authority, and Cause of Their Convention5 shared topics

Sola Fide: The Erosion of The Chief Article

Justification is by grace alone through faith alone because of Christ alone. This is the article by which the church stands or falls. Today this article is often ignored, distorted or sometimes even denied by leaders, scholars and pastors who claim to be evangelical. Although fallen human nature has always recoiled from recognizing its need for Christ's imputed righteousness, modernity greatly fuels the fires of this discontent with the biblical Gospel. We have allowed this discontent to dictate the nature of our ministry and what it is we are preaching.

Many in the church growth movement believe that sociological understanding of those in the pew is as important to the success of the gospel as is the biblical truth which is proclaimed. As a result, theological convictions are frequently divorced from the work of the ministry. The marketing orientation in many churches takes this even further, erasing the distinction between the biblical Word and the world, robbing Christ's cross of its offense, and reducing Christian faith to the principles and methods which bring success to secular corporations.

While the theology of the cross may be believed, these movements are actually emptying it of its meaning. There is no gospel except that of Christ's substitution in our place whereby God imputed to him our sin and imputed to us his righteousness. Because he bore our judgment, we now walk in his grace as those who are forever pardoned, accepted and adopted as God's children. There is no basis for our acceptance before God except in Christ's saving work, not in our patriotism, churchly devotion or moral decency. The gospel declares what God has done for us in Christ. It is not about what we can do to reach him.

Thesis Four: Sola Fide

We reaffirm that justification is by grace alone through faith alone because of Christ alone. In justification Christ's righteousness is imputed to us as the only possible satisfaction of God's perfect justice.

We deny that justification rests on any merit to be found in us, or upon the grounds of an infusion of Christ's righteousness in us, or that an institution claiming to be a church that denies or condemns sola fide can be recognized as a legitimate church.

Parallel passages (6+)Canons of Dort · Second Head: Rejection of the Errors8 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 15: Of the True Justification of the Faithful6 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 11: Of Justification6 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head: Rejection of the Errors6 shared topics

Soli Deo Gloria: The Erosion of God-Centered Worship

Wherever in the church biblical authority has been lost, Christ has been displaced, the gospel has been distorted, or faith has been perverted, it has always been for one reason: our interests have displaced God's and we are doing his work in our way. The loss of God's centrality in the life of today's church is common and lamentable. It is this loss that allows us to transform worship into entertainment, gospel preaching into marketing, believing into technique, being good into feeling good about ourselves, and faithfulness into being successful. As a result, God, Christ and the Bible have come to mean too little to us and rest too inconsequentially upon us.

God does not exist to satisfy human ambitions, cravings, the appetite for consumption, or our own private spiritual interests. We must focus on God in our worship, rather than the satisfaction of our personal needs. God is sovereign in worship; we are not. Our concern must be for God's kingdom, not our own empires, popularity or success.

Thesis Five: Soli Deo Gloria

We reaffirm that because salvation is of God and has been accomplished by God, it is for God's glory and that we must glorify him always. We must live our entire lives before the face of God, under the authority of God and for his glory alone.

We deny that we can properly glorify God if our worship is confused with entertainment, if we neglect either Law or Gospel in our preaching, or if self-improvement, self-esteem or self-fulfillment are allowed to become alternatives to the gospel.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 16: Of Faith and Good Works: Of Their Reward and of Man's Merit5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture5 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head: Rejection of the Errors4 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Second Head: Rejection of the Errors4 shared topicsScots Confession · Preface4 shared topics

A Call To Repentance & Reformation

The faithfulness of the evangelical church in the past contrasts sharply with its unfaithfulness in the present. Earlier in this century, evangelical churches sustained a remarkable missionary endeavor, and built many religious institutions to serve the cause of biblical truth and Christ's kingdom. That was a time when Christian behavior and expectations were markedly different from those in the culture. Today they often are not. The evangelical world today is losing its biblical fidelity, moral compass and missionary zeal.

We repent of our worldliness. We have been influenced by the "gospels" of our secular culture, which are no gospels. We have weakened the church by our own lack of serious repentance, our blindness to the sins in ourselves which we see so clearly in others, and our inexcusable failure to adequately tell others about God's saving work in Jesus Christ.

We also earnestly call back erring professing evangelicals who have deviated from God's Word in the matters discussed in this Declaration. This includes those who declare that there is hope of eternal life apart from explicit faith in Jesus Christ, who claim that those who reject Christ in this life will be annihilated rather than endure the just judgment of God through eternal suffering, or who claim that evangelicals and Roman Catholics are one in Jesus Christ even where the biblical doctrine of justification is not believed.

The Alliance of Confessing Evangelicals asks all Christians to give consideration to implementing this Declaration in the church's worship, ministry, policies, life and evangelism.

For Christ's sake. Amen.

Parallel passages (6+)Canons of Dort · Third and Fourth Head: Rejection of the Errors4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man4 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head: Rejection of the Errors3 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Second Head: Rejection of the Errors3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 30: Of Magistracy3 shared topics